Advehnt Guard - nathan-smith

Bob woke up in his bed.

slept like shit (edited)

2:03 PM

fuck so angry

2:03 PM

guess I will throw darts

2:03 PM

at my Beltnessplanetunasandwich board (edited)

2:04 PM

((it is a photoshopped image of belto shelk in a fitness planet with a tuna sandwich in hand.))

((What is he attempting to do with this))

((what else would you do with a dartboard with a person on it, he hates him and these things))

((can i throw some darts))

((Yes))

2:28 PM

((Roll if the accuracy of the hit matters to this action))

shit

2:30 PM

hit his tuna sandwich

2:30 PM

wanted to hit him in his donkey teeth

2:31 PM

fitting for republicans

2:31 PM

preview

2:31 PM

i fuckin hate belto shelk

2:31 PM

top 10 worst things ever

2:31 PM

1). Belto Shelk 2). Fitness Planet 3). Tuna Sandwiches 4). Zero Time Dillemma

2:32 PM

did they have to make these team Nine pajamas so damn hard to take off (edited)

2:32 PM

guess i will do it

2:32 PM

in the bathroom

2:35 PM

((is it your turn to make a prompt now))

((We use d20s sorry if that was unclear. https://discord.gg/????6j????? )) (edited)

((oops))

((do i continue or are you occupied with the others))

((It's team NINE but yes go on))

that was hard

2:49 PM

seriously

2:49 PM

might actually sue

2:49 PM

this was MY perfect waist size too.

2:49 PM

whatever.

2:50 PM

i was able to get a break on my schedule

2:50 PM

1 free day to myself

2:50 PM

i guess

2:50 PM

before I gotta go in that sweaty ass dinosaur costume

2:51 PM

really sucks that the ventiliation system broke

2:52 PM

anyways I guess I will go to the Cafe downtown (edited so its just a cafe) (edited)

2:55 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-l4sEtsXijI&list=PLRq5yHe7NeVxXVXv1LNSDlzKDOBBfhvVz&index=10 ((as bob smith walks out of his comfy house and into his neighborhood, this track plays))

((1984 gif you cannot invent places. However yeah sure there can be a cafe))

2:59 PM

SENTASAURUS is now at a cafe.

(([Words with these brackets represent his inner thoughts]))

3:01 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 this track plays))

3:01 PM

Empty, as per usual (edited)

3:02 PM

of course I like it

3:02 PM

but what if they sell out

3:02 PM

concerning

3:02 PM

have to go to the shitty corporate cafe (edited)

3:03 PM

((were you typing something,)) (edited)

((Okay sorry I feel like you're not understanding the basic premise, and me giving slight corrections isn't fixing this. I'll just try to explain the concept of the whole to see if this helps))

3:06 PM

((You control The Great Sentasaurus. For example, if you wanted to say this, you can say "I go to a relatively unknown local cafe". This is an action you take, and only describes what you are doing. However, naming the cafe, or describing it's current state would not count as a valid action, as these are things I control. Does this clear it up a bit?))

((OH i see))

3:08 PM

((so what I do Im at the cafe do you give me a prompt))

3:10 PM

I guess I'll sit down (edited)

3:11 PM

hm

3:11 PM

wonder when the bartender is coming (edited)

Schilalyi

((so what I do Im at the cafe do you give me a prompt))

((Basically, yes. Just doing a lot of channels atm))

3:14 PM

The barista(is that what they're called here?) seemed to be a new guy.

dude reminds me of that one bartender at the cafe over in the city

3:15 PM

hell was his name

3:15 PM

Darfee

3:16 PM

wonder if its the same guy

3:16 PM

guess Ill go say hi

3:17 PM

"Hi there"

3:18 PM

"whats ur name" (edited)

"Nice to meet you! What are you... wearing?" The man responded awkwardly.

((hes not wearing the sentsaurus costume at the moment if you confused about that otherwise I will improvise))

3:24 PM

fuck

3:24 PM

i wore the wrong shirt

3:25 PM

they arent supposed to see my anti belto-shelk shirt (for note, he made it himself. Its a crappily cobbled image of a png of belto shelk shot by bullets)

3:26 PM

wanna defend myself rn

3:26 PM

but what if this dude is darfee

3:26 PM

im gonna insult darfee

3:27 PM

"gotta love satire"

3:27 PM

"preview"

3:27 PM

fuck

3:27 PM

whats satire again (edited)

((I thought you were wearing the pyjamas))

((i took them off I got undressed))

((My bad then))

3:31 PM

"Oh, I see." He nodded halfheartedly. "I'm Stan." He pointed to a nametag that did not contain any name.

ok phew

3:31 PM

he isnt darfee

3:31 PM

gotta go on the offensive

3:32 PM

"funny nametag"

3:32 PM

"lol"

3:32 PM

"also idk if you should criticize on what people wear"

3:32 PM

"whatever could I have the jalapeno latte with extra cream" (edited)

"Jalapeno latte...?" (edited)

3:39 PM

"Is. Is that a thing?" He takes out a menu and sifts through it.

"oh fuck"

3:39 PM

"um"

3:40 PM

"that was the thing I ordered at the cafe in the city"

3:40 PM

"preview"

3:45 PM

fuck

3:45 PM

why does he look so much like Darfee? (edited)

3:45 PM

getting the whole damn places confused

3:45 PM

"ill just get a coffee"

3:45 PM

"extra cream"

3:45 PM

"biscuit if possible"

"Oh, wow. It is." He looked up "Oh, okay... Coffee." He begins to prepare a coffee.

"sorry"

3:47 PM

"for my awkward disposition"

3:47 PM

"To be honest ive been getting confused with you and this barista up in the city"

3:47 PM

"do you happen to know like a Darfee around these parts"

3:49 PM

shit

3:49 PM

so I WAS right

3:49 PM

not liking this guys

3:49 PM

passive agressive disposition one bit

3:49 PM

this aint DARFEE at all

3:49 PM

this is anti darfee

3:49 PM

EEFRAD

"Darfee? Is that a real name?"

"I guess"

3:56 PM

"thats a no"

3:57 PM

"DEFNITELY a real name"

3:57 PM

"avenguard defnitely has some weird fucking names anyways"

3:57 PM

"Seretta" (edited)

3:57 PM

"Madakoe" (edited)

3:57 PM

"Jean" (edited)

3:57 PM

"SERIOUSLY"

3:57 PM

"who the fuck names their kid Jean" (edited)

"Aren't those video game characters?"

this guy man

4:02 PM

he isa piece of work

4:02 PM

lmao

4:02 PM

preview

4:02 PM

preview

4:02 PM

if i could punch a hamster

4:02 PM

i'd punch two

Ehn/PC

"Aren't those video game characters?"

"one person named their child naruto"

4:03 PM

"so maybe those names were based off of them"

4:04 PM

THIS MAN

4:04 PM

DOES NOT BELIEVE

4:04 PM

ANYTHING I FUCKING SAY

4:04 PM

what does this guy want with me?

4:04 PM

does he have a political agenda? he hates my belto shelk t shirt thats for sure (edited)

4:04 PM

considering the probability that he has a political agenda, is he a spy? (edited)

4:05 PM

is he an assasin out to kill me?

4:05 PM

does he know my identity as the elusive sentasaurus? (edited)

4:05 PM

THIS GUY IS SCREWING WITH ME

4:07 PM

i have to end this

4:07 PM

quick

The man seems to get very nervous as you stare at him.

OH DONT PLAY COWARD NOW

4:08 PM

ASSHOLE

4:08 PM

FUCKING KILL ME RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW

4:08 PM

im getting into one of "those things" arent i (edited)

4:09 PM

i guess I will try my best to put this guy onto better terms

4:09 PM

"ah sorry, I was staring at.... your nametag" (edited)

4:10 PM

"its funny that they didn't give you a name"

4:10 PM

"anyways, what i was going to say about Darfee"

4:11 PM

"By personal experience, I believe that he a person that every bartender should strive to be".

4:11 PM

subtle insult +1

4:11 PM

on a roll

4:14 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ivY-RBfbWWY&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=10 ((this track plays when Bob/Sentasaur goes on a wild delusion, such as when he suspects Stan of espionage in his head)) (edited)

"Oh, what's he like then?"

"hes the most respectable person I've ever met in my life"

4:22 PM

"at least in my philsophy"

4:23 PM

((make this stan line some kind of prompt for me to tell the darfee story))

4:24 PM

"terrible shame" (edited)

4:24 PM

"He was fired" (edited)

"Fired? How?"

"long story"

4:26 PM

"but the longest stories"

4:26 PM

"are the ones with the most meaning"

4:27 PM

"jk its like 3 minutes its lengthy for something like this tho" (edited)

4:27 PM

"preview"

4:28 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xqUNO4LqOeY&list=PLlsyij7B0ayRsuQFGm_Qk7LsuOqpbwZ6T&index=7 ((bob smith tells his story with this song in tow))

4:28 PM

"so basically there was this bar up in the city"

4:29 PM

"its rowdier at its darker hours"

4:29 PM

"which is why I went to there at 1 in the morning"

4:29 PM

"preview"

"What does preview mean?"

i realized that i was saying preview in broad public

4:30 PM

well

4:30 PM

uh

4:31 PM

this asshat is messing with me

4:31 PM

AGAIN

4:31 PM

"Its a tic. Apologies"

4:31 PM

a tic

4:31 PM

thats all i could do

4:31 PM

that makes me more of a freak

4:33 PM

"anyways, the shadiest people always come out after midnight"

4:34 PM

"he was fucking big and he had a jacket and a beanie"

4:35 PM

((for note he looked like this, of course minus the punching gloves, squirrel, and he had pants and a shirt instead of whatever the fuck hes wearing)) (edited)

4:35 PM

"this guy"

4:35 PM

"fuckin"

4:35 PM

"he was wasted as shit"

4:36 PM

"and he was grabbing my fucking leg"

4:36 PM

"even worse"

4:36 PM

"guy was quoting carlos mencia"

4:37 PM

"anyways i tolerated his shit"

4:37 PM

"I actually found it funny"

4:37 PM

"of course he then grabbed harder"

4:37 PM

"fuck if i didn't say something"

4:38 PM

"the circulation would have cut off"

4:38 PM

"so fuckin black"

4:38 PM

"people would think i have a bad case of revitligo" (edited)

4:38 PM

preview

4:39 PM

"Would you stop grabbing my leg"

4:40 PM

"ty"

4:40 PM

"fuck the scene in an entire different direction after that comment" (edited)

4:40 PM

"he fucking stood up"

4:40 PM

"and went"

4:41 PM

"dont FUCK with me dont FUCK with me"

4:42 PM

"he was unzipping his jacket i could see his shirt"

4:43 PM

"first Danganronpa V3 fan I've ever met in real life" (edited)

4:44 PM

"the bartender watched everything"

4:44 PM

"and in the nick of time"

4:44 PM

"he fucking stood up"

Stan is listening attentively but not comprehending a single thing.

"punched the guy"

4:45 PM

"he was fucking skilled too"

4:45 PM

"he aimed for the liver"

4:46 PM

"and then he fucking threw the guy out of the bar"

4:46 PM

"dude rolled down the hill"

4:46 PM

"he tried to get up a few times but he fucking decked him in the face multiple times"

4:47 PM

"anyways, last i've ever seen of Darfee"

4:47 PM

"When I came back I heard the dude wasnt there"

4:48 PM

"when I asked, he said he was fired for that"

4:48 PM

"his coffee was also shit too"

4:49 PM

"gave ME the shits" (edited)

4:49 PM

ANYWAYS im sorry for telling this long story ((NOT THAT THE SENTASAURUS TALKS THIS ENTIRE SECTION)) (edited)

4:49 PM

I really do have something to say

4:50 PM

"Darfee may not have been the best bartender ever" (edited)

4:50 PM

but you know

4:50 PM

he was honest

4:50 PM

he spoke his mind

4:50 PM

no bartender ever would fucking go up to a guy

4:50 PM

and beat his sorry ass

4:50 PM

even if it was 100% deserved such as this incident

4:51 PM

Thats what I like to see in a person.

4:51 PM

Even if Im still rough around the edges, I would like to be this person too.

4:52 PM

And you know what

4:52 PM

I think you can learn something from darfee yourself even if his ways, werent something that was exactly righteous (edited)

4:52 PM

How long have you been working here for anyways"? ((Bob/Sentasaur has stopped talking in this section)) (edited)

Ehn/PC

Stan is listening attentively but not comprehending a single thing.

((i love this line))

4:59 PM

((I should probably go into these sessions with a PFP of what character im playing as)) ((I am bob smith))

5:00 PM

((there))

5:06 PM

"hey"

"Sounds wild."

5:08 PM

He visibly doesn't actually know what's happening.

Schilalyi

How long have you been working here for anyways"? ((Bob/Sentasaur has stopped talking in this section)) (edited)

((he should reply))

((Use " if you're going to talk, I thought that was inner monologue))

((sorry i went going and got too lazy to put the quotes))

5:12 PM

((does he get the message at least))

5:17 PM

"are you there"

"I started yesterday, my family just moved in and I needed a job."

"great"

5:21 PM

"lets hope this story at least is an interesting one to tell your loved ones, if all else".

5:22 PM

"Well I guess this is goodbye"

5:22 PM

"coffee was great" (edited)

5:22 PM

"i talked so much i forgot about my biscuit"

5:23 PM

((Sentsaurus pays the man the correct money by the way))

5:23 PM

"Well, see you later, if ever. Eefrad- I mean Stan".

"Okay, have a good day sir."

gotta save this biscuit for later

5:24 PM

FUCK MAN

5:24 PM

THAT GUY IS A COWARD

5:24 PM

Why cant he just simply say things

5:24 PM

that he wants to say

5:24 PM

Im a idiot and absolute moron

5:25 PM

i wore a belto shelk T-Shirt

5:25 PM

and he just acted nice

5:26 PM

these are the WORST

5:26 PM

fucking kind of people in my philosophy

5:26 PM

even if they dont mean to be malicious

5:27 PM

Top 100 WORST THINGS EVER 1). Belto Shelk 2). Fitness Planet 3). Tuna Sandwiches 4). Zero Time Dillemma ?) ?) ?) 98) ~~Eefrad~~ Stan (edited)

5:29 PM

another panic attack

5:29 PM

one that could have been scary if I succumbed to it

5:29 PM

will I ever solve what the hell goes on with these things

5:30 PM

it wasn't something to think about during times when i was with family

5:31 PM

but ever since i moved out

5:31 PM

its been happening more frequently

5:32 PM

what a pitiful excuse i am to myself

5:32 PM

that shitty darfee story and the message

5:32 PM

about being honest and true

5:32 PM

i projected it onto another person

5:32 PM

and fucking

5:32 PM

look at me I lied

5:33 PM

i lied my ass about everything

5:33 PM

about the belto shelk t-shirt

5:34 PM

the jalapeno coffee being a mistake i made instead of something i saw on the menu (edited)

5:35 PM

and Seretta and Madakoe were people i've seen in high school (edited)

5:35 PM

whatever

5:35 PM

if i think about this too much

5:35 PM

i might just have another panic attack

5:35 PM

preview

5:35 PM

I'll just walk back home

5:36 PM

tommorrow is the day where I will be loved

5:37 PM

where I can be treated as an ideal person in society

5:38 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sho7UgF2sHY&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=4 ((It is noon, and Sentsaurus returns to his home to eat his biscuit. This song plays.))

5:39 PM

biscuits pretty good

5:39 PM

the cafe has good service

5:40 PM

should've tipped him.....

5:41 PM

i should call my friends

5:41 PM

fix the ventilation system

5:42 PM

its a sentasaurus

5:42 PM

not a sweatysaurus

5:42 PM

preview

5:42 PM

((you can make a prompt now))

Bob's phone rang.

"yo"

5:47 PM

"who is this"

5:49 PM

((he picked up the phone))

"It’s Jackson." It’s Jackson.

"Jackson"

5:51 PM

"like"

5:51 PM

"Jackson Day"

"Yes. Are you coming, or not? We have videos to film, man."

"I thought it was tommorrow"

6:00 PM

"?????!!!!!!!"

6:00 PM

"anyways"

6:00 PM

"ill come"

6:00 PM

"i need to check though"

6:00 PM

"is the ventilation in the suit good"

6:00 PM

"you had the costume last"

"I don't wear it. It's probably fine though."

"cool"

6:04 PM

i drive and drive

6:04 PM

for 5 minutes because hes right across the block

6:04 PM

lol

6:04 PM

ring the doorbell I guess

6:06 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u1-VSEewLZQ ((Bob smith rings the doorbell and it makes an atrocious abominable sound. he almost winces))

6:06 PM

"dude"

6:06 PM

"I literally told you"

6:06 PM

"to get that removed"

6:06 PM

"whatever"

6:06 PM

"anyways whats our objective for today"

Jackson Day exited his door.

"where you going"

6:08 PM

"your not going to set a trap to kill me right"

6:08 PM

"preview"

6:08 PM

i should probably shut

6:09 PM

might trigger my crazy attacks

"Alright, let's go." He walked to a large park.

oh FUCK

6:14 PM

doing this now

6:14 PM

well

6:15 PM

From this point. Bob Smith has changed his Identity to the Elusive Sentasaurus

6:16 PM

"Alrighty. What are we filming today?" (edited)

"We're gonna prank locals. Let's get creative, at least."

"For sure! So, wheres the equipment? We're just not gonna prank people with our bare hands, are we"?

"Okay, so for the first prank, we're going to go up to the picnic tables and pretend everyone there is our extended family. We do not acknowledge the dinosaur suit."

i walk to the picnic table

6:28 PM

"hi mom! Im quite the hider at hide and seek aren't I? You didnt even find me"! (edited)

Jackson begins to act exactly like Jerma from Jerma.

((i dont know what this means but alright))

"Excuse me?" The girl he'd walked up to turned around in confusion.

"You dont remember mama? Remember that time where we played at that pizza place together"?

6:34 PM

"I hid in the dinosaur suit, mom. But I got stuck...And I had to work at that pizza place for 7 months! But I'm here now"!

6:34 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2dju4Lo-0tE&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=8 ((this song plays in the park))

6:36 PM

"What was its name, perchance? Definitely had a Freddy in its name"......

The lady moves away from Sentasaurus.

i take an aside glance at Jackson

6:37 PM

surely he knows this is getting a bit bad

6:37 PM

i preview nervously.

6:38 PM

preview

6:40 PM

fuck

6:40 PM

i cant get a good look

6:40 PM

im a nervous wreck

6:40 PM

why did this have to happen

"I think you have the wrong woman. And why are you wearing that?"

"BECAUSE ITS MY FILMING TODAY"?

6:43 PM

"dont get my way"! (edited)

6:45 PM

"I guess its good to test out the ventilations with such as heated conversation liked this"... (edited)

6:46 PM

"Well, whatever it is, I'm wearing it. It's cool. It makes you laugh". (edited)

6:47 PM

to be truthful

6:47 PM

I actually kind of enjoy wearing this

6:47 PM

even by accident

6:47 PM

its so good to be not be a average joe without problems

"Filming? Is this for a prank show? I don't consent to being filmed."

Ehn/PC

"I think you have the wrong woman. And why are you wearing that?"

((OH MY GOD I THOUGHT THIS WAS JACKSON))

6:58 PM

((shit))

Schilalyi

"I guess its good to test out the ventilations with such as heated conversation liked this"... (edited)

he whispered this

Ehn/PC

"Filming? Is this for a prank show? I don't consent to being filmed."

"you uh....heard what I said"?

7:01 PM

"I dont get whats wrong about being filmed, we can blur your face and you can get money from us".

7:02 PM

"My boss is a good well off man. He has money. He can give you a lot". (edited)

7:06 PM

((I edited everything to be in tune with what the woman is saying))

7:06 PM

i cant improvise under these conditions

7:06 PM

fuck

7:06 PM

this is bad

7:06 PM

really bad

"Please leave me alone." The lady took her things and left.

jesus

7:10 PM

why they hell is it so hot

7:10 PM

i feel exhausted

7:10 PM

wait a fucking second

7:11 PM

the ventiliation stopped

7:13 PM

"It's getting dark. I'm going to be out cold! Get the crewman"!

7:14 PM

"Oh god.... I can see the light. I can smell it too.......! That's smoke. Nevermind"! (edited)

7:15 PM

"gu........gu........ys........he...........m..........ea........."

7:15 PM

the odor of smoke fucking makes me want to vomit

7:15 PM

im dying already i dont wanna hurl in this costume too (edited)

Jackson hit the side of the suit, reactivating the ventilation. "We have to get that fixed...." He exists Jerma mode.

"AN ANGEL"?!

7:17 PM

"Oh.....it's you".

7:20 PM

"Son of a bitch! You promised you would get that fixed! You didn't even see me talking to that woman, you know I'm like a deer in headlights without someone to check me out"!

7:21 PM

"You uh... didnt see that..... right"?

"I'm sure it was great footage, it's fine." He responded, before collecting the hidden cameras he'd scattered around.

shit

7:24 PM

good thing i have access to jacksons studio

7:24 PM

hopefully i will be able to worm my way out of this

7:24 PM

delete the footage

7:24 PM

ig

"Okay, see you later, man." He walked away.

"See you in Dinosaur, man"!

7:28 PM

well if im going to nab the footage

7:28 PM

might as well do it at night

7:29 PM

anyways I guess I should go home

7:29 PM

already evening.

7:32 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DUMfKD48NAg&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=5 ((bob smith goes home and surfs the internet))

7:35 PM

its crazy y'know

7:35 PM

I though that my identity would protect me from my insecurities

7:36 PM

how did I lash out at somebody that badly

7:36 PM

they can use my identity now (edited)

7:37 PM

find my old youtube channels and shit

7:37 PM

they could DOXX ME

7:37 PM

I was supposed to be the cleanest fucking guy ever how the fuck did this happen

7:37 PM

fuck

7:37 PM

FUCK

7:38 PM

they could find my channels and BOT me

7:39 PM

tell everyone to cancel my youtube channel

7:39 PM

they could....they could

Sentasaurus approached a group of 2 highschoolers as he headed home.

"AGH! Sorry! didn't see you there". ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980254352247771139 spectators, go to this channel.)) (edited)

It's Jackson, for note.

"Okay, come on, shut up, back to your house." Jackson looks nervous.

((pausing here)) (edited)

((Alright))

((i can go for a little while)) (edited)

Jackson dragged him towards his(Bob's) house.

"Dont pull so hard, the repairs needed on this thing is expensive as is"!

"Just go home, don't leave at all today. Got it?"

"odd request, but alright".

9:20 PM

bizarre

9:20 PM

did he know

9:20 PM

about the bothced video (edited)

9:20 PM

my life is already ruined as is who cares (edited)

"Do NOT leave! Got it?"

"are you at any right to explain why before you go"?

9:23 PM

my unofficial house arrest basically means that i cant delete the footage

9:23 PM

though thats the least of my worries

9:23 PM

nervous preview (edited)

9:24 PM

thinking about it this could have been connected to potential doxxing, who knows? (edited)

"I'll explain another time, goodbye." He shoved Sentasaurus into the house, and shut the door.

i guess ill lock the door for good measure

9:25 PM

and undress

9:26 PM

u cant be the sentsaurus for too long

9:26 PM

you get sick

9:26 PM

and im already sick of my self

9:26 PM

The Elusive Sentasaurus is now Bob Smith.

9:27 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DUMfKD48NAg&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=6 ((this music plays as bob searches the internet for real))

9:27 PM

i guess its cool to look at the good ol days

9:27 PM

before it all comes crashing down

9:27 PM

with that video

9:28 PM

what was the name of my channel

9:28 PM

fuckin

9:28 PM

Sentasaurus rex

9:28 PM

thats it

9:29 PM

((what does Bob Smith watch on his old youtube channel, your prompt))

((who is this))

((Matrick Patthew))

this was one of my first ones

9:44 PM

MatPat was golfing in advent guard (EDITED) (edited)

9:44 PM

i met him and shook hands

9:44 PM

it was funny

9:44 PM

everyone laughed

((I should precise Matrick Patthew is a therapist))

9:44 PM

((Not a youtuber in this universe))

9:44 PM

~~Therapy prank - Gone wrong?????~~

((hes a cool therapist he tours around the world))

((He literally lives here))

doing a fistbump with him was the happiest day of my life

9:47 PM

its crazy

9:48 PM

but now the innocent meddling everyone knows and loves will be gone...

9:48 PM

huh weird (edited)

9:48 PM

was my videos

9:48 PM

always this low in views

9:48 PM

1 like?!!!!!

9:50 PM

thinking about it our pranks have only gotten harsher

9:50 PM

ever since team 9 ever became a thing and actuallly went in fame (edited)

9:50 PM

i wonder..... (edited)

((I GOT CONFUSED "Stan"'s name is fucking Wilford, my bad))

((~~eefrad~~ ~~stan~~ Wilford)) (edited)

Schilalyi

ever since team 9 ever became a thing and actuallly went in fame (edited)

and to think when I went out streets that day (edited)

9:54 PM

no one actually noticed who i was despite being on the team (edited)

9:54 PM

my "failure" as the elusive sentasaurus (edited)

9:55 PM

is something to think about tommorrow

9:55 PM

when the video is uploaded

9:55 PM

guess Ill take a bath and go to bed

9:57 PM

i eat a tuna sandwich for dinner begrudingly

9:57 PM

want to keep a way from restaurants until I get my money from my parents tomorrow

9:59 PM

shower is average, have to do it quickly to avoid the water bill

10:00 PM

i go to bed happily, despite what has happened this entire day

10:01 PM

what could happen tomorrow could be a massive game changer

10:01 PM

zzzz.....

The chapter ends.

((i hope this was fun at the very least)) (edited)

10:03 PM

((will this be shown now)) (edited)

((Wdym))

10:04 PM

((Also use parentheses for OOC talk))

((can people view this chapter now)) (edited)

((No? Routes become visible when the full story ends. Spectators have been able to see this the whole time))

((hi bloopiero wave if you have gotten to the end of this story))

2

((Is this supposed to exist))

7:25 PM

((these things are case sensitive you know))

((no))

((OK FOR ALL SPECTATORS READING THERE WILL BE BIG CHANGES TO HOW THE SENTSAURUS READS DIALOGUE. THERE WILL NOW BE PUNCTUATION WHEN HE IS BOB SMITH TO ALLEVIATE CONFUSION. ALL THOUGHTS WILL BE IN ITALICS))

Bob Smith awoke to the sound of his ringing phone.

"FUCK BELTO SHELK". (edited)

2:05 PM

"huh, must have had another nightmare".

2:05 PM

"lmao".

2:05 PM

"whos ringing at this time"

2:06 PM

"yo". (edited)

2:06 PM

"its me". (edited)

2:06 PM

"bob smith". (edited)

It’s Jackson. "Heeeeey man, just a reminder. Do not leave the house. Just don’t do it."

"yeah lol. not a chance".

2:09 PM

"there uh", (edited)

2:09 PM

"complications though", (edited)

2:09 PM

"for one, there this stuff that my parents give out to me".

2:10 PM

"a good sum of money".

2:10 PM

"is there any chance you can get it for me"?

2:11 PM

"my parents house is [REDACTED]". ((i dont know of a good address so we can pretend [REDACTED is the address in universe])).

2:11 PM

"tell them that your Bob's friend".

2:12 PM

"and remember, dont steal the money yourself".

2:12 PM

"you have 10:30 AM maximum to return it, or else im stepping out of that house".

2:12 PM

"NO MATTER IF IT KILLS ME OR NOT".

2:13 PM

"NO MATTER IF MY LIFE WILL HAVE TO BE PERMANENTLY SPENT",

2:13 PM

"PUTTING TOOTHPICKS UNDER MY TOENAILS AND KICKING A WALL".

"Alright, Alright! Calm down! I’ll get it! Just don’t leave, okay!?"

"

"

"oh yeah one more thing"

2:16 PM

"maybe this plan should be discussed after this fiasco is over".

2:16 PM

...."never mind".

2:17 PM

"anything else you wanted me to do"?

"Just don’t leave."

"you got it".

2:21 PM

"I trust jackson, even if I do get pissed off".

2:22 PM

"even if he does dislike me for it", (edited)

2:22 PM

"it sucks to break someone's trust. even if it was adolf hitler".

2:23 PM

"and as such, I've covered my doors and windows in the finest Estonian duct tape". (edited)

2:24 PM

"well, see you".

2:24 PM

"maybe i should ask about some of what i was going to say"

2:24 PM

"I cant begin my plan if I dont have the information to do so".

2:24 PM

"did that video upload, yet by the way"?

"Still in the editing phase. It’ll be up soon."

"editing phase?"

2:28 PM

"so does he know about the incident"?

2:29 PM

"maybe he does know about my plan, great minds think alike".

2:29 PM

"Is the video good"?

2:29 PM

"I would like to discuss about it after this fiasco is all over".

"Uh, sure." Jackson hung up.

"sure"?

2:35 PM

"what an asshole".

2:35 PM

"why do I trust this guy again"?

2:36 PM

"if I wasnt scared of my own death, would I came to his house and gave him the middle finger".

2:37 PM

"anyways, i wasn't stupid on the duct tape contraption",

2:38 PM

"I have an advanced technology that allows me to communicate with others and even receive things"!

2:38 PM

"I call it, the prehistoric phone".

2:38 PM

"preview"

2:39 PM

"I guess I will go look at BELTO SHELK (my beloathed)"

2:39 PM

"'s twitter."

2:44 PM

"FUCK I HHATE BELTO SHELK".

2:45 PM

"TOP 100 WORST THINGS EVER"

2:45 PM

"1. BELTO SHELK"

2:45 PM

"2. FITNESS PLANET"

2:45 PM

"3. TUNA SANDWICHES"

2:45 PM

"4. ZERO TIME DILEMMA"

2:46 PM

"?????. EEFRAD/STAND"

"The thought of that man infuriates me, you see".

2:56 PM

"whats on his twitter this time"?

((so what is on belto shelks twitter))

((I realized, sorry for the wait))

3:29 PM

"fuck is this shit" (this is what Bob Sees. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969219700129161226/987798750632214591) (edited)

Discord - A New Way to Chat with Friends & Communities

Discord is the easiest way to communicate over voice, video, and text. Chat, hang out, and stay close with your friends and communities.

3:30 PM

"not ONLY is it not funny, AND corporate trash, it's also BLATANTLY homophobic"

3:31 PM

"why cant president shelk simply just. tell people hes a homophobe? Its simple logic". (edited)

3:31 PM

"instead of retweeting this shitty art and only have the message be subtly solved"?

3:32 PM

I type in reply saying to president shelk "FUCK YOU".

3:34 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TlQi7GM_w2c the song that plays as bob goes on shelks twitter))

3:34 PM

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

Bob's phone is ringing again now.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

3:35 PM

"oh, my phones ringing".

3:35 PM

"hello? is this jackson day"?

3:41 PM

"hello? is this jackson de la minguez"?

3:42 PM

"DAD? is that you"?

3:42 PM

"which jackson is this i know a lot of jacksons. please respond".

"What are you talking about?" Jackson Day.

3:44 PM

"You’re still at home right?"

"yeah, of course. I duct taped everything so i could not even if I could".

3:44 PM

"jackson is my fathers name. did you know that"?

3:45 PM

"you"

3:45 PM

"met up with them"

3:45 PM

"right"

3:48 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 ((this song plays while bob is on the phone))

"…"

3:50 PM

"What?"

"you met up with my family, right you asked for the money"?

3:51 PM

"said I was bobs friend"

3:51 PM

"or did you go to the bank"

3:51 PM

"whatever! did you get the money or not"?

3:52 PM

"did I give them an address? was i expecting them to meet my parents"? (edited)

"Yeah, sure, yeah. I’m on my way there."

"when you send in the money, take out each bill, say the value and then give it to me".

3:59 PM

"dont pick for yourself. not a drop".

3:59 PM

"or else the sentasaurus will be sent, outside of the house. asaurus".

"Alright! Just don’t leave!"

4:07 PM

He hung up.

"my parents gave me approximately 500 dollars".

4:11 PM

"I would be displeased if he took some out of my reach, but as long as i have 500 dollars, I'll spare his life".

4:14 PM

"This is going to be boring".

4:14 PM

"I bet if walked out there, I could gain superpowers, and have this giant villian arc".

4:15 PM

"and I could lie to jackson".

4:16 PM

"Trust and honesty are things that I deeply respect. If I cant follow these rules, I have every right to be betrayed by someone else".

4:16 PM

"I will stay, no matter what it will take"!

Ring, ring

"Hello"?

It’s another team 9 member. "Hey, you’re still at home, right?"

"no. i've been literally shot to death and im bleeding out. all the flesh on my face is lopped off".

4:19 PM

"I talked to Jackson, of course im staying"!

They hung up.

"is jackson coming back"?

4:25 PM

I guess i should call my parents. maybe I should ask them if they gave him the money. (edited)

4:26 PM

considering the place where I met those two high schoolers could somewhere near theirs, maybe.

4:26 PM

but all of the streets look alike

4:26 PM

preview

4:26 PM

I wonder if that high schooler followed my request

4:27 PM

I decide to call them.

They don’t pick up.

jeez.

4:34 PM

it feels like fate is waiting for me to step outside this door."

Another phone call.

((Sorry, play later))

5:12 PM

((One hour maybe))

((I can play for a bit)) (edited)

6:03 PM

((Less activity)) (edited)

((Hi))

Schilalyi

((I can play for a bit)) (edited)

((Bad idea I'll wait))

((hi))

6:47 PM

"Hello. Who is this"?

"It’s Jackson again. Don’t answer those guys on Twitter."

"twitter? When I checked, there was just Belto Shelk retweeting shitty anime". (edited)

6:49 PM

hm. my DMS have something.

6:49 PM

"gotcha".

6:49 PM

"did you get my money"?

6:49 PM

"you do know my address to my house, right"?

6:50 PM

"its [REDACTED]" (edited)

6:54 PM

"hello"?

6:54 PM

"also my house is like. a 3 or 4 blocks away. You could have gone to my house at any time".

6:54 PM

"i have a speaking system".

6:55 PM

"if your concerned about communication at my house, no need to worry".

this isnt going anywhere.

7:03 PM

he has ABSOLUTELY said nothing

7:04 PM

"Im removing my duct tape" (edited)

((Sorry, was offline for a second there))

7:15 PM

"Don't!"

"Do you even have the money in your inventory, at all"?

7:17 PM

Its starting to feel like hes been evading the question.

7:17 PM

I peel the duct tape loudly enough in case it warrants an answer, if possible.

7:18 PM

"And by the way, you are an hour late. And you will also be an hour late stopping me from touching some grass".

"I’m on it, okay? Fuck, I’m on it!" He hangs up.

HE DIDN'T EVEN SAY OUTRIGHT THAT HE DIDNT HAVE IT

7:20 PM

still, a promise is a promise. He asked me to do this.

7:21 PM

I check my twitter feed to see whats going on.

7:21 PM

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/987822094899351605 ((the post))

7:21 PM

"hm"?

7:22 PM

"hey! he actually responded! cool".

7:22 PM

unfortunately, this follows another promise to not answer this guys questions.

7:22 PM

I guess ill thank him.

7:29 PM

"@Sam11944913 so I will be blunt and honest with you, im not at right to answer the questions. I got a phone call that warned about not doing this now, idk. but rules are rules. However, I would still like to thank you for responding to me! How did you even get this twitter? I'm barely recognized. I also would like to thank you for addressing this concern about my lack of memorabilia. It could eventually change where I want to go with this ridiculous costume. And I would also like to thank you for actually going with what I wanted, even though you won't get any answers thanks to the limitations. I guess you could call this a Shaggy 'saurus Story? Preview Anyways, I've sent you an online coupon for you to use at a nearby general store to get Oreos at 50% off. Just print it out and its free to use! If theres any issues pertaining to that, please DM me again. Thank you, The Elusive Sentasaurus" (edited)

I look out and use the patented tyrannosaurus telescope. I see someone walking towards my door.

7:45 PM

for note, this is the new telescope system i use to see what other people are doing outside

7:47 PM

Jackson?

((You cannot decide that there is someone approaching))

((oops))

7:51 PM

((well i could be wrong))

No sign of anyone.

im getting concerned

8:01 PM

to send out an order like this, and not do anything i've told him to do, its a bit weird.

8:01 PM

it seems that its all he ever talks about

8:01 PM

and it seems he calls me in certain time intervals

8:02 PM

And Jackson day only responded to me, when I threatened to go outside

8:02 PM

Could Jackson Day, be a robot

8:02 PM

That's it. It all make sense. They're trying to shut me in because of that horrible video

8:02 PM

They dont know about my plan, they think my life is ruined.

8:03 PM

No one can trust robots......

8:04 PM

They built my sentasaurus costume, so it could mean that they could have also made a lifesize work of jackson day

8:05 PM

"I cant let this panic attack take me over"!

8:05 PM

"But I cannot be clueless".

8:07 PM

"If he comes back. I have to be prepared. I have to put on my Sentasaurus costume to absorb the bullets he may spread out at me".

Knock, knock

8:08 PM

"I have it, I have it!" Jackson called out through the door.

"THANK YOU SO MUCH".

8:09 PM

"Now, do what I tell you to do. Take every little bit of money, tell the value and slip each one through it so I can confirm it".

"Wh-What?"

Schilalyi

"when you send in the money, take out each bill, say the value and then give it to me".

"I literally said on the phone, Day".

8:15 PM

"Slip it through the hole".

8:16 PM

This was a hole I punched in when my Beltunafitness planet dartboard was a punching bag.

8:16 PM

needless to say, it didnt succeed.

"Fine." Jackson began saying the value of bills, and then passing them through the hole.

((I will be out for tennis for 1-2 hours so this sessions will be on hold until then))

8:23 PM

((After that passes I will be back))

((Nah we can end here))

((Doesn't the chapter end when Bob goes to sleep))

8:26 PM

((Or are we just stopping here))

((Session ends, not chapter))

((Do you want to end the session? Your choice))

((I do want to end it yes))

((End of session then))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-sentasaurus-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Sentasaurus Characters Tier List

Create a AG Sentasaurus Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

((is wilford on here))

3:24 PM

((or is the fourth guy sophie))

((GOOD point))

((morning))

2:01 PM

"FINALLY. For once, he complied".

2:03 PM

"He's also counting the right values! Theres a 20.... wait a second"

2:04 PM

"The intiglio Ink. hold on a second". (edited)

2:08 PM

"Hey jackson, I'm going to use the bathroom. Sorry to intterupt".

2:08 PM

"I hastily send Sam Kidink a tweet".

2:08 PM

"They have to respond quick".

2:10 PM

"Hopefully, Jackson doesnt leave the premises",

2:11 PM

"but considering this theory I have, it may be the fact that robot, or whoever is watching this robot, is onto me".

"Damnit. He isn't responding".

2:23 PM

"I speed to my money stash as quickly as I can. I compare the dollars".

2:24 PM

"I pick up my money with my right hand to have a better time comparing".

2:25 PM

bob had learned about this little tip in a class.

((You are once again assuming information I didn’t say,,,,))

Ehn/PC

((You are once again assuming information I didn’t say,,,,))

((what))

Schilalyi

bob had learned about this little tip in a class.

((I never even implied anything about this))

Ehn/PC

((I never even implied anything about this))

Sentsaurus spoilers for any spectators ((It doesnt have to be he just assumes it)) (edited)

2:33 PM

((theres a fine line between the reliability of the narrator and the reliability of the character.......)) (edited)

2:34 PM

((Can i continue))

2:37 PM

((Im also using a excuse to make the sentasaurus step outside))

2:38 PM

((hello.....))

((I have a lot of channels sorry))

2:39 PM

((But no, you can’t just make these assumptions. Rolls exist for a reason))

((oh.............))

2:40 PM

((So what do I do now))

2:41 PM

((Have I broken the game))

((Let’s just. Rewind))

Schilalyi

"I pick up my money with my right hand to have a better time comparing".

((Roll))

((so what happens))

((You roll 1d20))

((i did))

2:50 PM

((dont you decide my fate))

2:51 PM

((it was a 2 by the way))

((Oh sorry I didn’t check the dice channel. People just post it in the channel usually))

2:56 PM

Sentasaurus isn’t sure whether the bill is real or fake but the fact he can’t tell probably says something.

"Talk about a deduction that went nowhere. That was close"! (edited)

2:57 PM

"Or maybe all my money is counterfeit"

2:58 PM

"preview"

2:58 PM

I get back to where jackson was.

2:58 PM

"sorry".

3:00 PM

"I counted 400. There should be 100 more".

"I’m trying to pass them, yes." He keeps shoving things through. "Just… Just don’t leave there."

"yep. this looks like 500".

3:11 PM

"thank you"!

3:11 PM

"for a second, there. I might have almost lashed out at him".

An audible sigh of relief is heard.

((from who?))

From Jackson.

"Well, see you".

3:13 PM

'"It feels like I could have stepped out of the house at any moment".

3:14 PM

"Maybe it could have. In another timeline. LIKE MY FAVORITE GA"

"Homestuck? That’s a pretty lame favourite game."

I stick my head out the window to provoke jackson day for having such bad opinions

3:15 PM

"Sorry you said something"?

"Get back in there!"

I pull it back in as quick as I can. that could kill me if I leave it out for too long!

3:15 PM

"Exactly. Get better opinions at the opinion store".

3:16 PM

"Well if you'd like to stay here, you can. I'd like the company".

"I’m a YouTuber, it’s a very busy job."

"Then what are you doing! Start working"!

3:20 PM

"I wave and then close the door".

3:21 PM

It almost feels like I wanted something to happen.

3:21 PM

To take this panic attack to overtake me for something interesting to come.

3:21 PM

I have to keep Jackson days trust! I just need to.

3:23 PM

"What do I do".....

3:23 PM

"I check on twitter again, I guess". (edited)

3:27 PM

"I tweet to teamnine, and they give me nothing".

3:27 PM

"no respect for the sentasaurus".

3:30 PM

"I decide to check on whatever belto shelk is posting again".

3:33 PM

"I guess I will make the searches more specific. The belto shelk memorial high school".

3:37 PM

((make a prompt once you come back here)) (edited)

Belto Shelk Memorial Highschool is a highschool in Avengard. It is named after a Belto Shelk, but finding which one is weirdly needlessly complicated for some reason. The school is designed for richer kids, and considered fairly elitist.

I search for news on the belto shelk memorial highschool.

"hhhmmmm".

3:49 PM

I indirectly contort my face into a sneer. Every mention of this school just does it all the time. (edited)

Ring, ring

i pick up the phone. (edited)

Jackson again. He seems out of breath for some reason. "You're still inside, right?"

"yes".

3:59 PM

"why are you so out of breath"?

"I'm running! There's an emergency, just don't worry about it!"

hmmm.

4:07 PM

"did you actually go to my parents house to get the money"?

4:08 PM

"sorry for this weird question after that whole thing is over".

4:08 PM

"be honest. I like honest people".

"Of course I did!" ((Roll))

4:12 PM

He's lying.

"okay. mr day. where did you go to get my money"?

"Your parents! Like you said!"

"Im starting to feel like something is up."

4:13 PM

"address"?

"Uh- Anyway, about that video. It's finished editing, you should check it out on youtube."

fuck! I knew it!

4:20 PM

"Jackson. If it even IS the real jackson, I've had a hunch these past hours on what your doing".

4:20 PM

"You have been lying to me. The trust we had is broken".

4:20 PM

"And I cant trust you wont settle this problem your having on the phone right now".

4:20 PM

"Jackson day, Im going to save you".

4:21 PM

I put on my Sentasaurus costume as fast as I can.

4:21 PM

((BOB SMITH IS NOW THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS.))

4:22 PM

"JACKSON DAY, WHEREVER YOU ARE, I WILL FIND YOU AND HELP YOU OUT! EVEN IT COSTS ME MY LIFE".

"Stay there! Stay right there! Don't leave! DO NOT LEAVE, BOB SMITH!"

I attempt to divebomb through the hole in my wall. (edited)

4:24 PM

"AYAYAYAYAYAYAAYYAAI! AAATTAAACCCCCKEEEEEEEE"

Schilalyi

I attempt to divebomb through the hole in my wall. (edited)

((Roll))

4:25 PM

((I want to see if the divebomb works))

((what is it))

It makes a solid dent, but unfortunately he doesn't quite go through.

"sigh".....

4:33 PM

((THE ELUSIVE SENTSAURUS TURNS BACK TO BOB SMITH))

4:33 PM

I take off the tape on my door.

4:34 PM

((BOB SMITH IS NOW THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS.))

4:34 PM

"OKAY. OKAY. LETS GO! LETS GO"!

4:35 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ivY-RBfbWWY&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=10 when Bob deduces Jackson is lying, this theme plays.))

4:35 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RR_s59xe9nE&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=14 this theme plays as bob smith wanders the streets, looking to rescue jackson day.))

4:36 PM

I bolt off to the streets as fast as I can. Are my neighbors supposed to see this? I have no idea.

The Elusive Sentasaurus is outside.

The sentsaurus suit instills better confidence in myself. Its also bulletproof.

4:38 PM

"JACKSON IM OUTSIDE!!!!! ITS TOO LATE! IM DEAD! BUT I WONT MAKE IT MEANINGLESS! WHERE ARE YOU"! (edited)

4:38 PM

I run around the block.

4:39 PM

((is this phone still on))

((If you didn't hang up and brought it with you, yes it's still on))

Holding this phone in this suit is kind of hard.

4:41 PM

I probably should have put it in the suit.

4:42 PM

"JACKSON SPEAK TO ME BEFORE ITS TOO LATE"!

4:42 PM

"Go back inside! Right now!"

"NO"!

4:43 PM

I wonder if I will be able to find Sam. maybe he could be of use.

4:43 PM

or maybe not. He's probably using that coupon i gave him.

4:45 PM

"JACKSON! DONT YOU UNDERSTAND THAT YOUR LIFE HAS MORE WORTH THAN MINES"!

4:45 PM

"I KILLED MY OWN CAREER! MY YOUTUBE DAYS ARE OVER"!

4:45 PM

"I COULDNT EVEN TELL YOU MY PLAN TO BRING IT BACK"!!!!

4:47 PM

"I LEAKEDMY IDENTITY TO A PERSON"!

4:47 PM

"MY PARENTS THINK IM A MASSIVE FAILURE! I BET THATS WHY THEY DIDNT CALL ME"!

4:48 PM

"Im unloved jackson. No one trusts me. Not even myself".

"What are you even talking about? Stop being a rollercoaster, I can't follow your words!"

"I DONT CARE IF YOU DO OR DONT. WHATEVER IT IS, YOUR GOING TO LIVE"!

"AT NO POINT WAS MY LIFE IN DANGER! WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT????"

"that you were RUNNING tells OTHERWISE"!

4:55 PM

"you even explicity told me that it was a emergency".

4:55 PM

"AND I can prove it"!

4:57 PM

i play back the recording that it was in fact, an emergency.

"Look, just get back in the house! I can't explain shit right now!"

"EVEN IF I COULD I CANT EVEN SEE MY HOUSE. IM BASICALLY LOST"!

5:01 PM

"I'm.....basically.....lost......."

5:02 PM

The reality sinks in. Crap.

"What? Where are you?"

"uuuuuhhhhhh",

5:03 PM

"I dont see many houses here".

5:03 PM

"Let me try an address".

5:03 PM

"It says [REDACTED]".

5:04 PM

"nothing i can recognize".

5:05 PM

I keep running aimlessly. Where am I?

"Just stand still! I'm coming!"

"sure".

5:10 PM

Jackson could have been running away from someone, but he could have also attacked them back. If only one comes that means something bad had happened!

5:11 PM

I attempt to retrace my steps, it looks like its successful

5:12 PM

"I need both of these people in one piece. And then we can settle this out naturally".

5:12 PM

"Surprisingly, it doesn't look like anything bad happened. I dont think I'm dying".

5:17 PM

I keep running and retracing my steps.

((Roll))

5:23 PM

Bob makes it back home.

"Are you dead"?

5:24 PM

I got a better idea than just running to look for him.

5:24 PM

I scream as loud as I can on the phone. (edited)

5:25 PM

"HEEEEEEEYYYYYY! IS ANYONE CHASING OR BEING CHASED BY THIS PERSON ON THE PHONE?!!!! PLEASE HOLLER A YES OR NO IF YOU CAN HEAR ME"!

5:25 PM

"TELL ME YOUR NAME AND I CAN SETTLE THIS OUT"!

"AND MEET ME AT THIS ADDRESS!! [REDACTED]"

"Hey! What are you doing!? Stop yelling nonsense!"

i recite the words and scream even louder. I know theres something following or being followed.

5:48 PM

"IF YOU HEAR SOMETHING FROM THIS PHONE! SCREAM! SCREAM AS LOUD AS YOU CAN"!

5:50 PM

everyone in the neighborhood is probably looking at me. cant tell for sure.

Jackson finally arrived. "Stop it! Just stop it!"

I look hard to see if there is anyone following behind him.

5:54 PM

((is there anyone))

5:57 PM

I tackle Jackson hard as I can.

5:57 PM

"you are going to explain to me what "emergency" this is"!

5:58 PM

"and we, and whoever was following you, solve this together"!

((Roll))

6:00 PM

Jackson is slammed onto the ground. "Ow! No one was following me! What are you talking about!?"

"YOU SAID YOU WERE RUNNING, AND YOU SAID YOU HAD AN EMERGENCY! WHO IS THIS PERSON AND WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM"?

6:01 PM

I play back the recording of the call.

"I was running to team 9 due to emergency vlog plans!"

emergency vlog plans?

6:05 PM

it's a consideration, though there's also the fact that those vlog plans could be absolutely shady.

6:05 PM

"Well whatever if you telling the truth or not, I know something is up, and you might be in danger!"

6:06 PM

i cannot stop on the offensive in this situation. he could break my guard if he could!

6:06 PM

I get off of jackson and head back to my house.

"And don’t leave!"

"sure". I slam the door on his face.

6:09 PM

"I immediately go on Twitter and decide to ask the peculiar high schooler his questions". (edited)

6:10 PM

((THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS CHANGES BACK TO BOB SMITH.))

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/990379907093782618 I answer him.

6:17 PM

pray he responds back....

((Stan was a mistake))

6:17 PM

((Wilford))

((ok was making sure like it wasnt a story thing))

6:18 PM

I block the teamnine twitter.

6:22 PM

Night already?

6:22 PM

I dont have much to say about what happened.

6:22 PM

I figure this all out tommorrow.

6:23 PM

Hopefully that guy can respond to me quickly enough....

6:23 PM

((is there anything else you need me to do or can i just save it for chapter 3))

Someone rang the doorbell.

"oh".

6:25 PM

"hello"?

6:28 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 ((this music track plays.))

"You’re that dinosaur guy, right?"

"Yes".

6:29 PM

"If I'm in trouble uh",

6:30 PM

"here".

6:30 PM

I stick out my hands. (edited)

6:32 PM

I close my eyes in fear that they could also kill me at any instant.

6:32 PM

maybe this is what happened because I went outside. (edited)

((Wait is the door open?))

((Yeah i opened it))

The girl on the other side was the one from yesterday(With Sam). She grabbed Bob by the arm, and dragged him out.

"Watch the arm! Buster! This can actually come off"!

6:38 PM

"Where's that other kid"? (edited)

6:41 PM

"hes been answering me on twitter all day"

"I just want to know what the hell happened yesterday."

"well its a long story".

6:46 PM

"hold on a second. let me get a piece of paper".

6:46 PM

I get them, and run back.

6:46 PM

I write down this.

"What are you doing?"

"writing will make you remember better than words. I cant speak well".

6:48 PM

((Bob has good handwriting and is decipherable)) (edited)

"What?"

6:49 PM

"Get back inside." Jackson's voice became audible.

Schilalyi

I write down this.

"So basically, this afternoon I had a session that I thought was tomorrow but was instead today. I was not prepared. I basically had to prank this family into thinking I was their child. But I was alone, and I had a panic attack and probably ruined the entire video. I got scared and thought I might have ruined my entire career. I came alone walking home crying and that's basically it. I had a plan to turn this entire spiel into it being intentionally bad, but I ended up embarrassing myself today and probably pissing off who I work with so thats out of the window. Please give this note to sam after you read it". (edited)

6:54 PM

I pass the paper to the kid, and stared at jackson.

6:54 PM

"I will do that. Thank you. This day has been tiring enough for me already".

6:55 PM

i need to find a way to bypass jackson without him berating me. tommorrow probably.

Sophie raised her hands up in the air without taking the paper, clearly panicked.

"why wont you take the paper"?

She jabbed her head to the left.

"i see him. and in fact, i will look at him again".

6:57 PM

"take it and i will deal with him".

6:57 PM

I stared at jackson even harder.

Jackson is holding a gun to his side, which he’s aiming at the girl.

I whisper to the girl so only she can hear.

Ehn/PC

Jackson is holding a gun to his side, which he’s aiming at the girl.

((HOLY SHIT))

7:00 PM

"Look kid. I know jackson. And I definitely know that gun isn't loaded". (edited)

Jackson fired an actual bullet into the dirt. "Stop talking. Both of you in the house. Now."

((HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAA))

7:01 PM

"ok. that's probably his last one. but it probably isn't. SO lets do what he says".

The girl had no idea what Bob was saying but slowly entered the house and moved to the back wall.

I follow her.

"You, Sentasaurus. Hands in the air." Jackson. (edited)

I put my hands up.

"No one move from that spot. You want to make this difficult Bob, let’s make it difficult." Jackson.

"Placating my trust by fear.....like you did with phone calls"?

7:06 PM

"fine".

7:06 PM

"ill play by your game".

7:07 PM

i dont know whatever I was saying. I was scared". (edited)

7:07 PM

"ALRIGHT JACKSON. TELL ME WHAT YOU ARE GOING TO DO".

7:11 PM

"Ill follow it. ILL FOLLOW IT".

Sophie stuck her hand in her pocket.

whats she doing,

7:17 PM

I continue to stand still.

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

Ehn/PC

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

((is this referring to the money jackson gave him)) (edited)

((Yes))

Ehn/PC

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

"I asked to get it from my parents. I gave an address and everything! If you wasted your OWN money that's your fault".

"Your parents aren't real you fucking moron! That's another one I'm not allowed to say, but look at us now! I'm already in deep enough shit as it is, what's another car crash on my road to success." Jackson is hyperventilating.

"they aren't....real"?

7:39 PM

"hold on a second".

7:39 PM

"what is in this gun"?

7:40 PM

"I supposed that no matter what I say. Your going to shoot me in whatever is inside".

"Bullets. BULLETS ARE IN THE GUN, BOB!"

7:41 PM

"That's how GUNS work!"

"And kill me? Waste all your time and effort doing whatever the fuck your doing to get a new guy"?

7:43 PM

I glance at sophie.

"See, I don't want to kill you Bob... But I'm in way too high over my fucking head to start hesitating now. You get me? You understand proper English for once? If you move from that spot I will kill you. Kill. As in shoot your fucking brains out. That clear!?" He's sweating heavily.

"You know what, Jackson".

7:46 PM

"Thank you".

7:46 PM

"All I wanted was for you to be honest".

7:46 PM

I kneel. Happy tears well in my eyes. (edited)

Bob's lower position caused Sophie's hand to come into view.

7:48 PM

"Hey! You! Hands up!" Jackson moved towards Sophie. She responded very slowly.

I grab sophies hand as fast as I can.

7:48 PM

"A weapon in your hands? probably. I'm sorry, but that's not coming under my watch now". (edited)

"You trying to message someone? Right now? Are you even paying attention to the words I'm saying?" Sophie trembled at Jackson's words. "You know, this was all because of you. Everything would be normal if you just kept your fucking nose out of this. Why don't I just simplify the matter here, then?" Jackson held the gun right up to the teenage girl's head. "Come on. Tell me. Why should I do not shoot you right this second?" Sophie started crying, and hyperventilating as well. "Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please." She muttered this over and over again.

7:51 PM

"What was that? Louder!?" Jackson yelled. "I said please don't kill me! Please don't kill me!" Sophie.

7:52 PM

((Session pause))

7:52 PM

((Or session end, I should say))

((DAMNIT I WAS GOING TO SAY SOME MORE STUFF)) (edited)

((Keep it for next week.... I had to end it soon and that's a good cliffhanger to leave it on))

((This was awesome btw good job))

Schilalyi

I kneel. Happy tears well in my eyes. (edited)

((I'm so fucking happy that I had time to say these lines))

8:23 PM

((I was given a prompt and I didnt waste time to react interestingly)) (edited)

((Bob ms9th))

"I said please don't kill me! Please don't kill me!" Sophie.

Schilalyi

"All I wanted was for you to be honest".

"I'm so sorry I acted like you were dishonest and horrible. All I ever did do you horribly tarnish your reputation and waste time. My self-serving tendencies failed to see the ulterior motives you had for me at hand. But now that I realize how right you are and how horribly wrong I was. P-please mister day. Please tell me how to atone"!

2:41 PM

I try to grab her arm closer to be to get a better look at what shes holding.

((Roll))

"I'll smash whatever she has in her hands to pieces! Please! Tell me how I can make up for this! I don't deserve to have any worth for the mistakes I've done".

"What the hell are you even talking about? Just shut up, Bob!"

2:42 PM

Bob is able to see a phone in her hand.

"I'll use that phone..... I'll smash it into pieces! PLease Jackson! Do whatever you tell me. And after its all over.... you can erase my memories... and I can start anew"!!!!

2:46 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

"A phone? I knew it, you little bitch!" Jackson. "I'm in enough trouble without you butting in!" "Please! There's no phone, he's lying!" Sophie tried to pull her hand away from Bob.

"That's phone. I recognize the brand. Jackson, tell me what to do. I'll.... I'll even kill! I won't remember a thing after you wipe my memories"!

2:48 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:51 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:52 PM

"I tried to save you jackson!!!! I only hurt you even more! I hurt you so much you threatened to murder! I'll save you again! I'll save you again and make it right this time"!

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

"Stop talking!" Jackson moved the gun towards Bob. "I don’t understand what you’re talking about. If you say another word and alert your neighbours, I really will shoot you right now."

2:55 PM

"Now! Show me the phone, or I shoot. Try to do anything else, I’ll shoot."

"Is that it jackson...... Am I truly useless to you........... Was I ever a friend to you................"

2:56 PM

"You can't even trust me to kill"...............

2:57 PM

"Shoot me".

2:58 PM

"You said I had no parents. That everything was a lie. I'm disposable to you. So shoot me".

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

"I know what she's doing, Jackson. She's calling sam.... it has to be him......"

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:03 PM

my thoughts suddenly start to spill out of my head. It happens indirectly.

3:04 PM

"I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. v I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. v I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing".

3:04 PM

i mutter the words again, and again. Indecipherably.

3:05 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:06 PM

No.....this isn't right

3:06 PM

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:06 PM

He has a gun..... he's threatening to kill a child. I THREATENED to kill a child! Something is wrong here.

Jackson fired a bullet into Bob's leg.

3:07 PM

"Shut up! I don't have the time to deal with your identity crisis right now!"

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

Sophie dropped the phone in shock.

3:09 PM

Jackson grabbed it off the floor quickly, and scrolled through it with his free hand, while the gun was kept at Sophie's eye level.

Something is very wrong here. I don't know what. I trust Jackson to do the right thing. Why do I have this incoherent ideology, that makes me do weird things? Trust? No one puts trust on this great of a level?! I trust Jackson to do the right thing. I've said "trust" so much I've failed to make it even remotely a cohesive word. I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:12 PM

I vomit. I didn't eat anything but it still comes out

3:14 PM

Jackson said that my life was an entire lie. A set up by Day himself.

3:15 PM

Could all of this, be part of faulty programming? or intentionally sloppy programming to make me do incohesive things? I could be a robot. It's not all implausible.

3:16 PM

An object used to do a task and when that's done, do another...... it sounds like what jackson has been doing these past few days.

3:18 PM

I dont know whats going on anymore with the two. I dont understand it anymore. Everything that I see is blurry. I was shot in the leg! It must be shock.

3:19 PM

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:19 PM

No. NO! Shut up. SHUT UP! (edited)

3:25 PM

If the robot theory is correct, it could explain why my speech felt a lot more....broken the day I went to the cafe. Maybe that's why Wilford, the bartender, didn't know what I was talking about.

3:25 PM

What is Danganronpa V3, anyways?

3:27 PM

But I can't say for sure If im a robot. I'm dictating the pace of a story that the author themself can't keep up with! (edited)

Jackson is typing a bunch of stuff onto the phone.

I observe silently.

3:30 PM

I observe silently at the floor. Or what is lacking on the floor.

3:30 PM

I dont know what jackson is doing. I dont know anymore.

3:30 PM

Who cares.

Schilalyi

I observe silently at the floor. Or what is lacking on the floor.

I felt like I vomited, did I?.... why does the floor.... feel so dry......... it could be dry heaving......... maybe im just weird............ (edited)

3:32 PM

my vision feels like its blacking out. I wonder if jackson reprogrammed me with that phone of his..... heh.............

3:32 PM

robot....... th ats a si ll y th i n g t o t h i n k o f

3:35 PM

((does he fall unconcisous? Do i have to roll)) (edited)

((You can faint, sure))

zzz........

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

.

3:39 PM

.

3:39 PM

.

((Is this chapter over))

((No))

((Ok cool))

((will you give a prompt to wake up bob (doesn't have to be now))) (edited)

((Nah, one of the people I need to progress you is offline now))

((ah ok))

4:28 PM

((DAMNIT hav))

((if the mystery guy comes back are we able to do a makeup session))

((You're on Friday))

((Just friday?))

((Yes? I told you everyone only attends 1 of the sessions))

((one day left....))

Bob is still unconscious.

@Schilalyi is awakened by the sound of a gunshot. He is currently lying in a pool of his own blood. Sam Kidink is attempting to attack Jackson. Sophie is here, still terrified.

((Sam and Bob here ))

Don'tAtmiss

((Hi))

Jump

Go to message!

((hi))

Bob Smith has finished the chapter.

((YEAH THE END))

((can I maybe get a bob smith plot summary. this backread was incomprehensible to me on every level))

((yeah sure))

5:13 AM

((im going to bed soon)) (edited)

bob smith list

Schilalyi

((yeah sure))

((maybe. i think its more interesting i give out everything when i actually finish and the story is over))

((intentionally making me feel insane by having the plot not follow cause and effect properly))

((Session on Friday))

((i hope your ready, dontatmey.))

((it's fucking wednesday))

((warning notices exist................))

Schilalyi

((i hope your ready, dontatmey.))

((well now it really is tommorrow))

((lick my ass.))

4:51 PM

((bob smith will be extra unhinged tommorrows session))

((I have great news for you))

4:52 PM

((But I'll only share it tomorrow))

Bob Smith woke up wearing the Sentasaurus costume, feeling in even more pain than before. There is a white cat in the suit as well, blocking his vision.

An unfamiliar voice casually speaks. "Why are you here so late?"

Sam sighs before starting an explanation. "Hello, Mr. Kerloe. Right after I exited your store, someone threatened me, requiring me to take action for reasons I don't know. Then, afterwards, I ran back here with Sophie - the person who texted me - because I couldn't think of any safer places nearby. I have no idea what anything else going on here is about." "...What's with the other guy? Do you know who he is? And did you just crash through the window? I'd prefer if all of this would just go back to normal, though it's better to sort out the situation first than not."

"I didn't crash through a window, what are you talking about? Look, the window is fine. Are you sure you aren't seeing things? And, no, I don't know who the 'other guy' is." Unfamiliar person. (edited)

"...I don't know. I think this other guy may have been at the house I was just forced to go to, and I recall him saying something absurd about himself like being a robot or whatever, but it's not impossible that this is all a false illusion. Let's test that." Sam Kidink.

11:55 AM

"Well, did you see that? Do you want to try as well? It appears the window really is broken. If it's not me seeing things, it could be you, though ideally neither of us are." Sam.

12:00 PM

"See what?" Unknown person.

12:00 PM

"The window. I just put my hand out of it, which means that at least to me, it's broken." Sam.

12:04 PM

"Oh. Yes. You’re right." Unknown person.

"Well, what about you, Mr. Kerloe? Even though the window was broken for me, it's not impossible for the window to be intact from your perspective, so I think it could be a good idea if you stuck your hand out the window as well to see what happens. Understanding this detail should help things return to normal, in my opinion." Sam.

((hi))

1:01 PM

((I overslept, sorry))

1:06 PM

hi. I'm bob smith. Youtube channel of both Sentasaurus rex, and the official Team Nine youtube channel.

1:08 PM

having favorites is a bit of a, contrarian thing to say the least. so I'll list my least favorite things. Our newest president, Tuna sandwiches, and the nearby Fitness Planet.

1:08 PM

Sounds good, right? I couldn't imagine someone not understanding such concrete and understandable flaws that wreck people's everyday life.

1:15 PM

I have... seem to have gotten myself in a pickle. To say the least. My chest hurts! My leg hurts! Blood is... everywhere! I've seen to have gotten stuck in this sweaty old costume. The ventilation works.... not at all. And there's weird.... cat inside. We should take care of that first.

"Bee, are you awake yet?" The cat spoke in a woman's voice.

Talking......cat?......

1:18 PM

I must be hallucinating. There's no way cats can really talk in real life! That's preposterous! It's like saying someone is in fact an android in disguise. It's almost improbable.

1:19 PM

So you are going to forget what you did, huh? (edited)

1:19 PM

Are you going to continue submitting to these delusions of yours? (edited)

1:20 PM

Delusions?.... These voices inside my head..... what are these?.......

1:21 PM

You embarrassed yourself in front of your local cafe. You exposed and tarnished your identity as the elusive sentasaurus. You lost the only chains you had with your friend.

1:22 PM

He was pushed to GUNPOINT! You threatened to kill somebody! Do you even remember the "trust"? and how far you took these words to make them meaningless? (edited)

1:22 PM

no...... i dont remember.... what are you talking about?

1:24 PM

Did you really think you were a robot? You had to ask a child what the hell was going on with your body. Despite the fact that YOU knew better.

1:24 PM

Who.... is this?

1:24 PM

No...... this isn't me. I refuse to acknowledge that this isn't me. No.......

1:25 PM

This simply did not happen. If I had flaws, they wouldn't be this egregious. I'm not selfish or unaware to pull... these kinds of bullcrap.

1:25 PM

Well, you did them bob, and your pathetic for trying to get away from them. (edited)

1:25 PM

no....

1:26 PM

no....NO!!!! I REFUSE WHATEVER YOU ARE SAYING.... sh... sh....

1:26 PM

"SHUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP"

1:26 PM

"SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP"!

1:26 PM

"uh...................................."

1:27 PM

"you didn't........hear that did you"?

1:27 PM

((bob was talking to himself btw im not trying to pull anything)) (edited)

The cat moved out of the way. ((Give me a second))

1:29 PM

((By give me a second I mean. Don’t talk))

1:31 PM

Sam Kidink and Hav Kerloe are there.

go here

SentSawTooMuch

((HI MVDY))

Jump

Go to message!

((hi))

Bob is flying over the city.

I fly over the city. Actually, where is the hospital? I dont think i've ever gone there. (edited)

3:53 PM

I try to press my luck by landing at what looks like to be a hospital.

((Roll))

3:55 PM

He found the hospital.

I check for a wallet.

3:56 PM

I hope I didnt forget it.....

He has his wallet.

I enter the hospital.

((I assume this means you land))

I land first, of course. Dont want anyone seeing me fly. (edited)

Upon entering the hospital, Bob immediately loses consciousness.

((is this the end))

((No))

3:59 PM

Bob awoke in a hospital bed, covered in bandages. He can’t really move any part of his body except his head right now.

"Hello"?

A nurse came in. "Ah, you’re awake. How is the pain?"

"I can't move anything, even if I tried. I guess im pretty numb." (edited)

4:02 PM

I dont know if I should tell her if im a robot.

4:02 PM

"Are my wounds...... normal"?

"Well, I wouldn’t typically consider gunshots normal. But you seem fine now. You’re very lucky."

"You uh.... caught the criminal.... right"?

"We’re not the police."

"His name is jackson day. He controls me".

4:04 PM

"Was my injuries on the news at least"..... (edited)

"Okay, sir. You’re very disoriented right now. Please don’t worry about that. We’ll send a policeman to see you later."

".............."

4:07 PM

"oh yeah... if your at it, do you have a birth certificate on you"?

4:07 PM

"of me, of course".

4:08 PM

"who was I born to"?

"Your birth certificate? No, we don’t have that."

"Do hospitals... give that out"........

"You'll have to go through some paperwork to acquire that."

"Well.... I guess that will have to wait".

4:11 PM

I dont know if there is any information they will gave to me that will be useful.

4:12 PM

"The condition of my body is... normal, right? Aside from gunshot wounds"

4:12 PM

"Like no diseases... malfunctions, maybe"?

"There seems to be some kind of issue in your facial area, but it's nothing more than a slight physical deformity. There's nothing to worry about."

"where exactly"?

4:16 PM

"I never knew about this".

"Well, you'll have to ask the doctor for specifics."

"Is there a doctor nearby"?

"I’ll go get him." She left.

I decide to fall back unconscious. (edited)

Bob awakens to a man in a white suit next to him.

"So.... I have a facial deformity"?

4:24 PM

"where"?

"Hm? Are you talking to me?" He looked at Bob, before grabbing a scalpel.

"yeah".....

4:42 PM

"you are the doctor, right"?

"No... Though in this instance, you could consider me an examiner of sorts." He smiled at Bob, but his eyes showed a contrastingly depressing misery.

"Hopefully you dont stab me to death with that thing or worse..... Who knows what sorts of people are after me"....

"Well, you could say I know. And if you attempt to call anyone, I will indeed stab you to death." He let out an awkward chuckle.

This isn't going to end well.

4:48 PM

"Yeah, okay. Cool".

"Excellent. So, let's check to see how you are." He poked one of Bob's wounds, inflicting tremendous pain.

"ouch".

4:50 PM

This isn't looking too good!

4:51 PM

I could question his medical license judging how he spoke to me, but I think i want to live.

4:51 PM

all i have to do is deal with the pain and answer any question he has.

4:52 PM

I could be a robot..... right? Maybe pain doesnt simply matter.

He forcefully moved Bob's leg, inflicting more pain.

"ow".

"Good. You aren’t in any shape to fight. Even Jackson should handle you easily." He continued with his disturbing smile.

"Which Jackson"?. (edited)

4:55 PM

I knew it. This is a mob doctor!

"Oh please, don’t pretend you don’t know. Jackson Day. I’m not hiding anything from you."

But there really is multiple jackson in team nine- he's going to hurt me again

4:56 PM

"Yeah that jackson day".

4:58 PM

"which team nine member are you? Dont think ive seen you anywhere".

4:59 PM

"oh- well. you dont have to give a name if you can't".

"I’m no member of team nine. I am the man Jackson Day feared. For our purposes, you may simply refer to me by my title, Grandmaster. Does that suit you?"

"uh yeah, sure".

5:00 PM

"jackson day feared you"?

5:00 PM

"I wonder what happened".

5:00 PM

"The grandmaster... i kind of like it".

5:00 PM

this guy has an inflated ego to call himself that....

"Please. Don’t concern yourself with that for now. We’ll be reclaiming you shortly. This hospital would be far too messy, but if you have any friends you’d like to say goodbye to… Well, you don’t have much time for that! So enjoy your day." He put the scalpel back down.

"Reclaiming"?

5:05 PM

"So I can go until whatever you meant by that"?

"You’re free until Jackson makes his move. But he’s a tad overeager, so don’t lag behind."

"one last question".

5:07 PM

"Am I a robot"?

"Hm." He turned back around. "If that’s what you wish to call it, then by all means."

"I guess that solves it".

5:09 PM

"so can I just leave? walk out here"?

"Look at yourself. You can’t stand, let alone walk."

"well I guess so".

"Good day, Mr. Smith." He left.

shit!

5:11 PM

I dont know a single thing he was talking about.

5:11 PM

But im good as dead.

5:11 PM

Can I fly out of this bed when things go bad? (edited)

5:12 PM

I attempt to.

Bob does not have the suit.

Well, I guess ill have to answer any question they give me. and if I die. I die.

The doctor entered.

"Are you the gr-"

5:17 PM

"Nevermind".

5:17 PM

"Are you the doctor"?

"Yes, that’s me. How are you?"

"Uh, feeling fine".

5:18 PM

"As fine as you can get with bullet wounds in your chest and leg".

5:18 PM

preview

5:18 PM

"Whats this about a facial deformity? The nurse said this".

"Right, about that. It looks like your face and the rest of your body have somehow grown at a different rate. It’s nothing serious, just slight cosmetic effects."

Could this be of importance? Probably.

5:21 PM

"Did I have this since birth"?

"Well, we don’t really have any medical records on you. It doesn’t look like you’ve had any visits to any hospital in your life."

"Was... was I born to anyone"?

5:23 PM

"These are stupid questions, but im sure you get these all the time".

5:23 PM

"maybe".

"Well, according to this, you were born to (the names of your parents). Were you worried about adoption for some reason?"

what the.................

Ehn/PC

"Well, according to this, you were born to (the names of your parents). Were you worried about adoption for some reason?"

"Was I adopted ever"?

5:27 PM

"i dont remember much about my parents".

"We don’t have adoption records, I’m sorry. I’d recommend to consult with a lawyer for any legal documents like that."

"Alright then".

5:30 PM

My head spins.\

5:30 PM

I.....have.....parents.........

5:30 PM

Did you REALLY think that your robot theory of yours was applicable?

5:31 PM

That doctor is shady as hell. Seeing his connections to team 9, this could be all an elaborate prank.

This is not the Grandmaster.

((that doctor doesnt mean the doctor hes talking to)) (edited)

((Ah okay))

But this doesn't cancel the fact that you genuinely flew, and you could have flown out the window because of superhuman doing. (edited)

5:34 PM

the fact of the matter is, is that jackson didn't give you orders like a normal human.

5:34 PM

Well tell me this, what is exactly normal in this world.

5:34 PM

you're right. what is normal?

5:34 PM

what is normal?

5:35 PM

"What is.......normal"............

5:35 PM

I collapse.

Bob already cannot move anything except his head.

((well he falls unconcious))

Bob wakes up to an empty room.

"My life... is an active contradiction".

5:39 PM

"Every information I get and believe. It always contradicts itself".

5:40 PM

"I lie to myself to justify that there's an actual answer between the midst of whatever incoherent nonsense I'm doing".

5:41 PM

"Was there really an answer? Am I just a loser who desperately imitates concepts of people, just to fit in the betterment of his society to have something for people to talk about"? (edited)

5:42 PM

"I dont know anymore".

5:43 PM

"I've became everything, and therefore became nothing".

5:44 PM

"whoever you are, and whatever you intend. Do it".

5:45 PM

"i bet ill forget about everything that has happened here eventually".............

5:45 PM

((who is there))

No one is there.

"wow"

5:48 PM

"look at you"

5:48 PM

"fuckin"

5:48 PM

"you could keep a straight personality"

5:48 PM

"since day 1"

5:48 PM

"do you even know i exist"

5:50 PM

"murdering your facades.... your pasts.... its akin to murdering someone". (edited)

5:51 PM

"What even happened to that "plan" we made together that you were about to enact? You never even tried it"! (edited)

5:53 PM

"I thought you trusted people with your life". (edited)

5:57 PM

"Strong bonds with people aren't exactly a bad thing, I believe that you could have put it to good use and made some friends".

5:57 PM

"I certainly trust that you could have done that, even if the direction you took wasn't great". (edited)

6:00 PM

"Keeping a cool backbone like when you stood up to Mr. Kerloe... it was pretty admirable despite the awkwardness of the situation". (edited)

6:01 PM

"Bob. we understand what you are doing. We understand that you have made some grave mistakes".

6:02 PM

"but what"?

6:03 PM

"do you want me to go back and accept everything? Admit to myself as a total loser"?

6:06 PM

"So what if these things I leave behind have good things? This isn't what people want. This is nowhere what people see in a person at all. This are mental burdens"!

6:06 PM

"I have to keep trying. I have to feel something"!

6:06 PM

"I refuse the call. I refuse the call".

6:06 PM

"I REFUSE THE CALL"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

6:07 PM

"I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT!I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:08 PM

"I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:10 PM

"DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:10 PM

"why".... "why"......

6:11 PM

"WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY".

6:12 PM

I ram my head in a nearby wall.

6:12 PM

I ram it harder.

6:12 PM

I ram it.

6:12 PM

I ram

6:12 PM

i

6:12 PM

fell

6:12 PM

asleep.......

6:14 PM

((ok cool))

6:14 PM

((is the chapter over or is the session over))

6:14 PM

((I burnt out))

((The session can end but you can just ask to pause without losing consciousness over and over))

((but him fainting is all part of the plan.....))

6:15 PM

((but yeah this session can end unless you have anything to pull out))

((Session on Friday))

((is the sentasaurus still insane dontatmey))

((yeah))

((ok well of course thats intentionally insane))

7:20 PM

((i mean is he a bit more understandable than before))

((No sorry))

7:21 PM

((Gonna need that Bob Smith joke explanation scene down the line))

((there was already a joke explanation scene in this one but eventually there will be more))

((is it the session time the same time as last time))

((Yeah))

((SIGH i gotta wake up at 5))

((You can show up later if this isn’t easy for you))

6:33 PM

((Not like it’s starting in same room as another PC like last time))

((well i will try wake up as early as possible))

Bob Smith awoke to Ehn standing on top of him.

"..............................................."

"Are you up yet?"

"...................................."

12:19 PM

"yes........?........."

12:19 PM

"The......fuck............do......you.............care..............."

12:19 PM

"You...............walked.........out............on.............me.....................just...........like.............the............rest".

"I'm a busy cat, you know? You're not the only one in a life or death situation these days."

"bu.............sy...................."

12:23 PM

"what..........do...........you.......need..........."

12:24 PM

"no...........time..........for..........this.........."

12:25 PM

is this how you really talk to people.

12:26 PM

thats right. thats right. you need to avert.

"I'm here for you, silly! We're old friends, you could say."

"Jack.........son................."

12:29 PM

"whos jackson? who am I talking to"?

"Man, FB messed real bad with your head, huh?" The name 'FB' induces a headache.

I'm Bob Smith. Im not sure about who or what my past or present was, and it seems that I have gotten myself........in quite a pickle. All I truly know, is that I hate Belto Shelk, Tuna Sandwiches, and Fitness planet. A cat stands before me that talks, no less. Have I met them before? It seems unlikely.

12:33 PM

I have to make a good first impression. I will assess the situation with the precision needed.

12:34 PM

"Well, it seems that I woke up pretty bad, whoever that FB guy was, he really did mess up with my head, physically, at least".

12:34 PM

My head hurts for some reason. Could that have been caused by.......me..............?

12:34 PM

No..................

12:35 PM

NO.......................

12:35 PM

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO- that's preposterous.

12:36 PM

If this cat mentioned a hypothetical declining mental health, Im sure this would be a plausible theory, though it seems like they didn't. (edited)

12:37 PM

"Enough with me.......how about you"?

12:38 PM

"Its quite strange that a cat would well, talk to me".

12:38 PM

"Or maybe i really am just insane".

12:42 PM

"It seems that judging by, well, unusual circumstances. I would say that you are very much behind all of this. So let me ask you: are you really behind all of this"? (edited)

"I'm not a simple cat! I am Ehn!"

"Not a simple cat.....its much plausible that you hypothetically, cooked me up into this mess".

12:48 PM

"Well here's a simple test to have my trust. Since you have enough intelligence to talk, I think you may have the brains to help me get out of here".

12:52 PM

"Prehaps you could give me a special power, and I can get out of this mess. But of course, that's hypothetical".

"Your special power is that suit. Only 1 per person."

"suit? What suit"?

"The dinosaur one."

"Dinosaur....suit"?

1:05 PM

"Such a specific animal. Did you make it yourself"? (edited)

"What?"

((is the dinosaur suit here))

((No))

"Well if im trapped here, how about you give me that suit you mentioned"?

1:11 PM

"This will confirm the authenticity of your role- an innocent bystander, or despicable mastermind".

"Well it's a bit big for someone my size. Anyway, you're in danger, so you've gotta get some powerful allies."

"powerful allies? interesting. are they here in any form"?

1:13 PM

"any type of contact will do".

"of course, if you are not hypothetically lying to me, but you seem eccentric enough to not lie about these types of things".

"Remember Sam? The Kidink kid?"

"Sam? Was this a friend I knew"?

1:31 PM

"can i have contact with this person"?

"What are you doing…? Is your memory falling apart too? Real amateurs at play here."

"AMATEURS AT PLAY"?!!!

1:35 PM

"WELL LISTEN UP HERE CAT, WHAT I AM RIGHT NOW IS THE PERFECT PERSON"!

1:35 PM

"I'VE SEVERED THE RELATIONSHIPS OF EVERYONE AND EVEN HIMSELF TO BE HIS OWN MAN"!

1:36 PM

"SO STOP ACKNOWLEDGING THAT I KNOW THINGS!! SAM THIS, HAV THAT"!!!!! (edited)

1:36 PM

"can't you see im just a guy trying to form his own identity............."

1:36 PM

".............."

1:36 PM

"apologies....I lost my temper. What were you saying again"?

"…"

1:38 PM

"Just call Sam and ask for a recommendation with his mother."

"where can I call this sam person"?

"With a phone."

"Do I really have it with me"?

1:39 PM

"I guess I do".

1:39 PM

I call sam.

((Do you actually have the number))

((i dont think i do))

1:43 PM

Why would i have a number of someone im not acquainted of?

1:43 PM

prehaps i can get a message by other means.

1:44 PM

I decide to search the premises for a sam. ((He decides to remember that him and sam talked to make this less tedious.))

"Just call the number!"

"Which one"?

"Sam's!"

"oh, its here".

1:46 PM

i call it.

Bob does not have Sam's number.

"If you are insistent on calling sam, can you give me his number"?

"You don’t have it!? Really? Or is this your weird fake amnesia again?"

"YOU STUPID CAT, I DONT HAVE THE NUMBER! SO GIVE IT TO ME"!

"Hey, no yelling at me! I’m doing this out of the goodness of my heart, you know? I could let you die right here."

"WHY? WHY DONT PEOPLE ACKNOWLEDGE IM THE VICTIM IN THIS ENTIRE FIASCO! I JUST WANT TO ATONE FOR ALL THE BAD THINGS I DID"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

1:53 PM

"so could you give me the number"? (edited)

"Apologize first."

"sorry".

1:55 PM

sorry for myself.

"Put more heart into it! Gonna scream all that out and not put any effort in the apology?"

"SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY"!

1:58 PM

sorry for myself.

"And what are you sorry for?"

"If you are doing this out of the goodness of your heart, i dont think selfish decisions such as drawing out this "sorry" to validate yourself isn't all that good". (edited)

2:02 PM

"But im sorry for yelling at you, seeing how you are continuing to waste my time like this". (edited)

"Really had to go and complain in the middle there. Reaaaaally not feeling genuine."

no one understands. no one understands. no one understands.

2:05 PM

I decide to tweet out at sam.

2:06 PM

i tweet out in secret, of course. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1000101467660759112 (edited)

2:08 PM

"FINE IM SORRY! ALRIGHT! HES NOT RESPONDING"

2:08 PM

"IM SORRY FOR FAKING AN IDENTITY CRISIS! AND INSULTING YOU"!

2:09 PM

I cross my fingers behind my back.

2:09 PM

Of course I dont mean it. Is everything my fault? No.

Ehn is rolling around like a normal cat.

"CALL HIm! CALL HIM PLEASE"!

"I don’t take orders."

"can you give me his number, at least" (edited)

2:21 PM

"I APOLOGIZED"

"…Fine." She got up and leapt onto the bed. "I guess my nihilism is better used to support people other than them." Ehn told him the number.

I call sam.

2:26 PM

"SAM! SAM! SAM"!

2:30 PM

"CALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL"

Sam picked up.

SAM PICKED UP! ((please note that we are on phone.)) ((go here))

Don'tAtmiss

((Hi))

Jump

Go to message!

"His mom's got mob connections, lean in on that."

((what is the name of the hospital))

The Hospital.

2:46 PM

"That didn’t go well at all, ugh. You pick a guy for his connections, and he won’t even hook you up. Cheapskate."

"im going to die........ im going to die..............."

2:46 PM

I need to think of something, quick!!!!!!

2:46 PM

I faint and wait a few hours.

((End session))

((I SHOULD HAVE CALLED HAV))

((Friday))

((next week after i cant do fridays because of school so can we move it to saturday? ty))

"Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!" Ehn.

"That's right! I can call Hav Kerloe"!

"No!"

"Then what do you want me to do"?!

"Call Sam again! Hav's being watched." Ehn. (edited)

I call sam again.

Sam doesn't pick up.

"It's not like Sam will want to talk to again.....does anyone want to talk to me"?!

11:48 AM

"I don't care if Hav is being watched. Call him"!

"Uuuuuuugh. I swear, you're all the least cooperative people I've ever seen... Give me a second, I'll go get him." Ehn left.

rejected.....that stupid cat broke my facade and got me paranoid! Can I really live any longer having to live remembering my mistakes?

11:51 AM

*sam doesnt want to do anything with me because he knows me.....which is why I need to avert from my past"! (edited)

Bob feels comfortable enough to walk again.

maybe I can escape by walking around the place....

((does he find anything))

((You didn’t imply any search I don’t understand the question))

((he's walking around does he run into something))

It’s hospital corridors.

I retrace my steps back and return to where I came from.

12:54 PM

I'll have to wait for a call from hav.......

12:56 PM

what do I need to do to be accepted? to be loved?

12:58 PM

why does no one understand the pain I feel? Why does no one simply decide that when I change, it's for the better? it doesn't make sense.

1:00 PM

do people really want the old me? the old person who speaks in completely broken sentences? the person that can't even do one simple job correctly without breaking down?

1:01 PM

but I guess i will never find an answer, because its not like no one cares to acknowledge me. (edited)

1:04 PM

how did this all happen... why did it have to happen to me?! why must everything go against everything I desire to do? This is a sick twisted game of fate! I don't deserve this! I don't deserve this at all!

1:06 PM

From this point forward, it's almost like I have been living under a massive panic attack.

1:06 PM

panic.....attack......

1:06 PM

i.......had.......those......

1:08 PM

NO! NO! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE IT I DONT WANT TO BELIEVE IT! I'M NOT THE REASON I FAIL! ITS EVERYTHING ELSE! IM ALWAYS THE VICTIM AND IT WILL FOREVER BE THAT WAY!

1:10 PM

ITS THEIR FAULT! YES....IT'S THEIRS! IM LIKE THIS BECAUSE OF THEM! (edited)

1:11 PM

Wilford.... Team Nine.... Sam...... if I remove them all, maybe there's a chance I can finally accomplish my goals!

1:12 PM

Revenge...yes......it's perfect!

1:12 PM

Jackson said I was living a lie! I had no parents! Whos to say that everyone else is in on the joke to manipulate me to my own ends!

1:16 PM

((is hav even online)) (edited)

((No but it’s not like he’d call you either way))

I decide to step out of the room and search for any exits.

1:21 PM

Corridors....maybe it can lead to somewhere....

1:22 PM

it seems that its connected to the hospital somehow.... maybe there could be a way out.

It’s a hospital, yes. It’s not that hard to find the exit.

i decide to traverse further.

1:51 PM

((Does he find it))

Like I said. It’s not hidden.

1:59 PM

He finds it.

That was....easy?

2:00 PM

I had a mental breakdown over my failure to find my way out of a hospital.... I'll have to forget about this too.....

"Sir, are you alright?" The receptionist noticed him.

"yes, I'm fine. Thank you".

"Would you like to get your things?"

"what did I forget"?

"The things you brought when you came here. It’s… Immodest to leave in a hospital gown."

"oh! sorry".

2:05 PM

I decide to get my stuff. What did I leave again?

The dinosaur suit, for starters. (edited)

I take everything and wear my dinosaur suit, and fly out of the hospital.

2:09 PM

I use the receipt I got from Hav's fish basket and write a letter to him.

2:09 PM

But first I throw out the fish, and hide it, so hav, for sure doesn't notice.

2:10 PM

I write this to him:

2:15 PM

Dear Mr. Kerloe, On my way to the hospital, I accidentally dropped the fish while flying and failed to catch it in time, so I'm not convinced that fish is well, really better than garbage. Could you please call me once you've made the recipe again so I can pick it up and actually try it? I'll give money even if i don't like it. Heres my phone number: [REDACTED] Signed, Bob Smith

2:16 PM

I fly to the fish store, put the receipt in the basket and plan to place it near his doorstep. (edited)

There are several team 9 members around the store.

them... they may have foiled my plans for now, but soon I will get my revenge!

2:20 PM

I decide to fly to a nearby weapons store and abandon the plan, for now.

2:24 PM

i am permitted to use weapons, thanks to the permit I have. I currently have a swiss army knife in my equipment, but it won't be enough.

Bob finds a gun store.

I walk inside.

They sell guns at the price where those would be sold at in the state of New York. I am not looking up the price of guns because I am not American and that will put me on a watchlist.

"Hello! Do you guys sell airsoft guns here"?

"I don’t think you’re at the right store." The store guy.

"prehaps. but since im here, I guess I could purchase something".

2:29 PM

"I do have a weapons permit".

2:31 PM

"See? I used it to buy this swiss army knife over here".

2:31 PM

I attempt to do tricks with the knife.

((Roll))

2:35 PM

Epic trick.

"cool huh"?

2:36 PM

"whats your least expensive weapon here"?

The shop owner showed him a pistol.

"i'll take it"!

2:39 PM

i give the adequate number of money.

2:41 PM

"I wish i didnt have to come down having to buy this, but my life will forever be in danger unless something changes".

Bob has purchased a gun.

"Do you wish to be someone your not, gun guy"?

2:42 PM

"I wanted to live a happy and peaceful life as myself, but things started to change...someone pulled a gun on me, and now my entire life may be in jeopardy". (edited)

2:46 PM

"Its a shame that it had to come down to this, it's a terrible shame".

2:48 PM

"maybe this was too much for you, to talk about something that could be far across from what you yourself know about. I'm sorry. I'll see myself out".

2:48 PM

Its only something I know.

2:49 PM

it's only something I know because the odds rigged my life against my own will.

2:49 PM

No one will ever know. Which is why I will make it be known.

2:49 PM

I walk out of the gunstore and decide to close a few loose ends by going on my phone.

2:50 PM

first, I check twitter.

2:50 PM

i tweet out to two tweets in total and send them a response. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1000159531524948098 https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1002645877283880982

It’s midnight, the chapter ends.

((can you give time for sentasaurus to check the video that was uploaded the next session))

((Hi))

((Okay let's try a session on Sunday this week. We'll see how it goes))

((today is monday))

5:30 PM

((oh this week))

Sentasaurus is outside the gunstore.

((Atmey I have school))

Ehn/PC

((Okay let's try a session on Sunday this week. We'll see how it goes))

((You said!)))

((I’m dumb lmao))

1:16 PM

((Yeah it’s Sunday))

1:16 PM

((Pretend I’m not a moron))

((do i have a session))

((Yeah(at 8)))

Sentasaurus is outside the gunstore.

I'll have to buy some sleeping pills too.

8:10 PM

I go to buy sleeping pills. (edited)

Drug stores aren't hard to find, sure.

"That miserable Mr Kerloe. Refusing to acknowledge me as anything but a joke. I bet he's in cahoots with Kidink, who is also in cahoots with team nine".

8:14 PM

"If I get him first, I'll be able to scare everyone and end up getting them all back".

8:15 PM

"His ideology.... he's so foolish! His ideology will torment and kill him inside, just like my ideology of trust... j will simply speed up this process".

8:16 PM

But before I do any of that... I check my phone

8:16 PM

That video... I forgot that video. (edited)

8:17 PM

I have to look at that YouTube video where I embarrassed myself! Prehaps this could be useful for something.

8:17 PM

I open my phone and check. (edited)

The video is indeed on the Team Nine page.

I play the video.

8:20 PM

it's their fault they didn't check me! It's their fault that everything happened! My plan couldn't come to fruition......but I may have a chance later on. (edited)

The video has been edited such that it looks like Sentasaurus pulled an epic prank on the family, who are the embarassed and humiliated ones.

What...what?!!!!!

8:22 PM

The video.... they edited it out.......

8:22 PM

What could this mean... what could this mean?!

8:22 PM

They protected me.....

8:24 PM

This is why they locked me in? They didn't want people to know the truth? Because I would have accidentally told them?

8:24 PM

No..... NO!

8:27 PM

No..... nothing cant be my fault anymore. Coming back and atoning..... that would just make everything worse!

8:28 PM

I have to make a new identity. I desperately need to. I dont care if they all die. They're wealthy. Who am I? A loser who mooched money off of Jackson Day? A guy who had to be edited out because he was so pathetic to pull of a simple prank? Its better off to die successful than to live poor.

8:28 PM

oh yes.

8:28 PM

the tweets.

8:28 PM

I forgot about them!

8:28 PM

i have two more tweets! how could i forget. (edited)

8:32 PM

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1005996580836483144 i respond to both tweets.

8:32 PM

I run to the drugstore

The Elusive Sentasaurus at the drug store, what will he do

Schilalyi

I have to make a new identity. I desperately need to. I dont care if they all die. They're wealthy. Who am I? A loser who mooched money off of Jackson Day? A guy who had to be edited out because he was so pathetic to pull of a simple prank? Its better off to die successful than to live poor.

i need to stop dawning on their morality. Every time, I switch a side. Every time I use a theory to explain who I am. And it never works. It contradicts itself. The Grandmaster told me im not real. But the hospital said I did.....! A coin only has two "main" faces. Heads or tails. Like good or evil. But on the rare occasion, one can land on the part of the coin on the side..... I simply must be that side myself. (edited)

8:35 PM

I rush and get the sleeping pills.

8:35 PM

I pay and get out.

This happens.

I scream for that cat.... that miserable hav..... that cat has his phone number.

8:38 PM

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN"

8:40 PM

this is useless. USELESS! I wont get my way like this!

8:40 PM

I run to the place where Hav Kerloe works.

Kerloe Fishery is still there.

i walk inside.

There are several Team Nine members inside. They all aim their guns at Sentasaurus.

"Is there a Mr. Kerloe! I must speak to him".

8:44 PM

They could kill me for what i've done! I have to think of a lie! quick!

8:45 PM

"I understand that there were complications relating to whatever happened to jackson day, however".

8:45 PM

"I am the grandmasters son".

8:46 PM

"The grandmaster, is a man who jackson day fears. If I get into any harm by members of team nine, consequences could happen to all of you".

8:46 PM

"I met him at the hospital to talk. I dont know what he does, but he takes many jobs, probably a front".

The first member fires a bullet at Sentasaurus. It misses

"Today i was revealed this information when I told him I was shot by jackson day".

8:47 PM

They shot at me... this isnt good.

8:48 PM

"My dad doesnt care about what I do. I could have robbed a bank and he wouldnt care. He's a slimeball, that's for sure".

8:48 PM

"So I can do... THIS"! (edited)

8:48 PM

I shoot my gun at the person who fired at ne.

((Roll))

I aim for their limbs, to not get into actual trouble more than im already in.

Bob shoots clean through the guy's arm, causing him to drop the gun.

8:50 PM

The others rush behind the counter for cover.

"Let me tell you, some more stories".

8:50 PM

"Jackson day, shot me twice".

8:50 PM

"One in the leg, one in the chest". (edited)

8:51 PM

"The grandmaster, works as a doctor, at least supposedly, so he checked up on me to avoid trouble".

8:51 PM

"when he saw this and i told who it was, he got mad".

8:52 PM

"I saw jackson running down recently, sweating buckets".

8:52 PM

"One can only suppose he got the news".

They fire another shot from behind the counter.

8:52 PM

Another miss.

I desperately search for a propane tank or anything similar.

8:53 PM

They dont believe. so i will have to silence them.

There is nothing like that.

"The grandmaster, is a crazy dude. He works on a lot of things. Like being a mechanic"!

8:55 PM

"I went to the hospital in this suit. And he decided when I was injured, he wanted to modify it".

8:55 PM

"Oh, shooting my again. I guess.... i wil do..... THIS"!

8:55 PM

I levitate. And shoot at the member who shot me.

It misses.

8:56 PM

They all just kind of freeze at the sight of a floating sentasaurus. A sentasaurus bird, if you will.

think. THINK. you are going to run out of ammo.

8:58 PM

I search if I have a lighter. (edited)

You do not.

Shit!

9:01 PM

"I can fly, you know. all of your aren't hallucinating".

9:01 PM

"and all of you still won't communitcate with me".

9:01 PM

I show the bottle of soporifics I have with me (edited)

9:02 PM

"This is a highly flammable substance I have with me"

9:03 PM

"pops smuggled it with some medicine container while we met at the hospital". (edited)

9:04 PM

"With enough force, it will be able to kill all of us. A lose lose situation. I die, and jackson is in doom, and you die before you get to comply with jacksons orders".

9:04 PM

"And it just so happens that I have a gun! This substance, with enough force, can explode".

9:04 PM

"give me the location of hav kerloe".

9:04 PM

"NOW".

They try to shoot the medicine bottle. This misses.

i put it back in my sentasaurus suit.

9:07 PM

"THINK IM BULLSHITTING YOU"?

9:07 PM

"YOU STUPID IDIOTS"!

9:07 PM

"IM GETTING SICK OF THIS"!

9:08 PM

"THIS IS GETTING STUPID BY THE MINUTE"! (edited)

9:08 PM

"If you dont believe me already. Fine. I'll leave and get my father for you to show".

9:09 PM

"Sounds good"?

9:09 PM

I slowly reverse back out of the shop, and when I can't see them, I exit at a normal pace. (edited)

They fire at him as he leaves,

9:10 PM

Another miss.

"IDIOTS"!

They are now running after him.

"IDIOTS"!

9:10 PM

I fly as high as I can (edited)

9:10 PM

They wont reach me.

9:11 PM

But i can reach them!

9:11 PM

I fire.

It misses.

i run to get the nearest lighter.

9:15 PM

and olive oil.

They are still chasing you.

i keep flying. i keep flying.

A car just drives straight at the team nine members. "Bob Smith!?" An unfamiliar woman's voice yells out at him from the car.

"Who.. are you"

9:16 PM

Who is this woman?

9:16 PM

I get in the car.

9:17 PM

"Yes my name is Bob Smith, by the way".

"Naomi. Naomi Kidink." She doesn't look at him, and starts driving away. "I think we can help each other here."

"The....mom with mafia connections"!

"Well, I'd appreciate it if you didn't publicly advertise that."

"Sorry".

9:21 PM

"I met with Sam. Good kid. Not mutual. Did not like me".

9:21 PM

"To be honest, I like the mafia. I met a mafioso in a bar once. His name was Intuition Overdrive"? (edited)

9:21 PM

"But he didn't say much, but he did look cool".

9:22 PM

"My dad, who calls himself the grandmaster has a lot of mafia connections".

"Okay, just stop with the... Whatever this is. We're going to have a normal conversation, and you're going to tell me what I want to know. In exchange, I'll show you a good safehouse."

"I am desperate in need of a new identity. I pushed people into trying to kill me, like you've seen over there. I just wanted to be successful. I wanted people to love me. Have you heard what your son feels about me? When I called for his help, he left me out to rot! This is because of who i am. This is because of my past. I need to let it all go".

9:25 PM

"I want to sever the connections between the horrible people refusing to forgive me, to the point of murder! Team Nine, and Hav Kerloe".

"I didn't ask you anything yet."

9:26 PM

"First, how were you able to fly?"

"Sam kidink was a witness. It was a cat, or a dog in his eyes. It was like a hologram of some sort".

9:28 PM

"It could be technology that my father endorsed. I've heard stories about him working with holograms".

"What?"

"Talk to your son. he saw everything".

9:30 PM

"We were in a fish store. I flew".

9:30 PM

"you are not going to believe the rest of my story, so take from the person you truly know". (edited)

She closed her eyes for a moment, despite driving. "Alright then. Next question, why are those guys with 9 chasing you?"

"The leader, jackson day. He shot me. He attempted to kill Sam's friend. I got shot in the process. I sold out secrets about them, because I was asked to".

9:32 PM

"I gave your son information, along with his friend". (edited)

9:34 PM

"Those guys at team nine. They were at Hav's fish store. hav didnt seem very happy about me, wasn't very nice. But I didnt know he was going to kill me! Actual gunmen came to kill me at the store"!

"Alright. I didn't really get any of that, but I doubt you'll be phrasing it sanely any time soon."

"This is why i despise my life. this is why i wanted to change my identity"!

9:41 PM

"I cant even get help from MOTHERS"! (edited)

"I feel like that was sexist in nature somehow."

"I WANT TO ATONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHY DOES EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING CONTINUE TO ATTACK ME"?!!!!

9:42 PM

"if you cant decipher a single thing im saying".....

9:42 PM

"i'll ask a simple question then".

9:43 PM

"can i have a bomb"?

"What? Absolutely not. I'm driving you to a safehouse, and you're staying there so you don't get shot."

......"Does the safehouse have bombs".......

9:45 PM

"Whatever! i will fight them off later! just drop me off at the house".

She drove towards a terrible looking apartment building, and stopped in front. "Alright, in here."

"I could make this my apartment when I finally get things cleared"!

9:46 PM

"THIS COULD BE MY DREAM HOME"!

9:47 PM

"MY DADS GONNE BE SO PROUD OF ME"!

9:47 PM

"Thank you so much for this house"!

"Just follow me, I'll show you the right room." She exited the vehicle, and climbed up the exterior staircase.

I followed her.

She pulled out some keys, unlocked a door, and stepped inside.

"THIS LOOKS AWESOME"

9:50 PM

"I can live here forever! I can finally live my life as a new person"!

9:50 PM

"I can stream twitch games from here"!

9:52 PM

"Hide in here, right"?

((Is Bob inside))

((yes))

"Finally... Finally, you're here. Don't you understand how much I've had to suffer, waiting here not knowing if you'd somehow ruin everything and break free once again." Jackson Day entered the apartment.

"Im a changed man jackson day".

9:56 PM

"Im going to atone for my sins and mistakes"!

9:57 PM

I whip out my gun. only three shots were fired out of the decently big ammo pack i got.

9:57 PM

I shoot immediately.

((Roll))

"YOU CAUSED EVERYTHING BAD TO ME JACKSON"!

10:00 PM

"YOU WILL SUFFER FOR WHAT YOU DID TO ME"!

10:00 PM

"I CAN KILL YOU AT ANY TIME"!

"Just shut up." Naomi spoke as Bob felt the sting of a stun gun at the back of the base of his neck.

((did I shoot))

10:02 PM

((guess not.))

Oh yeah Jackson is hit in the side too.

"YOU TRAITOR! I KNEW THAT BRAT TRIED TO MANIPULATE ME SO I COULD DIE LIKE THIS"!

10:03 PM

"TO BE HONEST, I WAS GOING TO KILL YOUR STUPID KID TOO! ALL OF TEAM NINE, JACKSON, HAV, AND SAM"!!!!!

10:03 PM

"Why... why is everything my fault"........

10:04 PM

"I DIDNT DESERVE THIS. I DIDNT DESERVE ANYTHING"!

10:04 PM

"JACKSON! YOU SHOULD HAVE COMPLIED FOR ME TO COME BACK TO YOU AGAIN! AND NOW LOOK AT YOU! YOUR HURT! DEAD ON THE GROUND"!

10:05 PM

"I WOULD HAVE KILLED THAT STUPID KID! SOPHIE"!

10:05 PM

"AND WHAT DID YOU DO? YOU JUST SHOT ME AND NOW I SHOT YOU"! (edited)

Okay the stun gun knocks Bob out. ((I was gonna let you say words as you lost consciousness but I unfortunately forgot you type way faster than I can pay attention to while checking other channels))

((did jackson get hit by the gun or the stun gun))

((Jackson is shot by your gun. You are hit by the stun gun))

((is he alive))

((Unknown))

10:13 PM

((End session btw))

10:13 PM

((Sorry it wasn't THAT long))

((I feel bad for just shooting jackson like that...I probably had to do that though))

((Session on Saturday))

When Sentasaurus awoke, he was still wearing the dinosaur costume. His hands are tied behind his back, and he is seated in a vehicle with Jackson Day and Naomi Kidink in the passenger seat. He cannot control his body.

2:05 PM

Bob feels himself suddenly scream for a second.

2:06 PM

"Oh god, he’s up. Knock him out again." Jackson.

sniffle

2:07 PM

"Can you explain your motives to me because I shot you"?

2:07 PM

"Y-you're supposed to be dead, right"?

Bob cannot control his body. This includes speaking.

I try to say words, but they come out as garbled jumbled words.

2:08 PM

The hell happened? I thought I won? I shot Jackson.

2:09 PM

But I guess considering that I was shot twice, and im perfectly okay, this was expected.

2:11 PM

Can i.... fly?

2:11 PM

I attempt to levitate.

“What the fuck is this?! Why am I wearing a fursuit?” Bob feels himself speak these words. (edited)

2:13 PM

Sentasaurus begins to gently float off the seat.

2:13 PM

"Aaaaagh! Every time! You speak complete nonsense, and you make all of this infinitely worse! Are you going to pretend to have amnesia now?" Jackson.

Alright. Game plan. I go up front to the drivers seat and block the drivers vision. The car will crash, and it will either kill or have both of them arrested.

2:14 PM

On second thought, let me listen to jackson.

2:15 PM

On second thought, this guy is an idiot. fuck him, im going up front.

2:16 PM

"YOU CAN'T BEAT ME JACKSON! WATCH ME MOVE"!

2:17 PM

I go up to the drivers seat and intentionally limit the drivers vision.

2:17 PM

"DON'T TALK TO ME LIKE THAT! I'M THE GRANDMASTERS SON"!

"Ah! You going to kill me, then?" Bob Smith still cannot move his body or speak. These words come out of his mouth. (edited)

Wait a second.

2:18 PM

My words and actions, they aren't doing anything.

2:19 PM

What the hell did I just say? Why im in a fursuit? Of course! I'm the sentasaurus! (edited)

Bob Smith turns to look at a car mirror for no discernible reason.

Who- who's there?

Ehn/PC

"Ah! You going to kill me, then?" Bob Smith still cannot move his body or speak. These words come out of his mouth. (edited)

"I will if you force me to. So sit there and shut up." Jackson.

sniffle.

2:20 PM

"Can you explain your motives, please"?

2:20 PM

I attempt this again.

2:22 PM

"AYAYAYAYAI"!!!!!!!! "KILL KILL KILL"! "TIME TO PAY! JACKSON"!

This still doesn’t work.

But that didn't happen. I'm still in the chair.

2:24 PM

"I'M GOING TO USE MY LASER VISION TO PIERCE YOUR BRAIN OUT! LASER VISION HAAAAAAA"!

2:24 PM

But im still in the seat.

2:25 PM

Am I..... deluding things?.........

2:26 PM

Have I gotten so exhausted with myself with this business that im going senile? In my mid 20s?....

2:27 PM

An odd image develops in my mind.

"Hm." Bob sits there and shuts up for the time being.

"Your panic attacks....if you don't acknowledge them, you will continue to involve yourself in your delusions, and follow one complete, elaborate, lie". (edited)

2:28 PM

A doctor like figure said this to me.

2:28 PM

Panic....attack.....?

2:31 PM

01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101

The car arrived in front of a mall and parked.

"01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101 00100000 01101000 01100101 01101100 01110000 00100000 01101101 01100101 00100000 01110000 01101100 01100101 01100001 01110011 01100101"

"Could you at least take off the mask? I can barely breathe." Bob.

I envision myself in 100 mirrors. They all have my image on them. They all laugh. They all laugh. THey allll laugh. HAHa h AHaha ha AH Ha hA AH AH ah AH AHA HA AhA hAH ah HA hA ha ah AH AHA AH AHA HA HA AHA HAhaa hah HA QHAH HA Aha

"You really refuse to learn, don’t you?" Jackson got out of the car and opened the door for Bob. From this angle, a recent gunshot wound was visible.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

2:35 PM

Gunshot... wound.....

2:35 PM

wait... WAIT....!

2:35 PM

I NEED TO GET BACK IN TOUCH WITH REALITY!

2:36 PM

"Can.... you hear me"?

2:37 PM

"Can I explain everything to you"?

2:37 PM

"And whos that Naomi Kidink guy? Why is she working for you"?

2:38 PM

No way. No way. They were working together. This basically confirms it! Sam and Jackson are in cahoots!

This doesn’t work. Bob still can’t control his body.

Another delusion... ANOTHER DELUSION!!!!!

2:38 PM

Who... WHO THE FUCK HAS BEEN SPEAKING FOR ME FOR THE LAST HOUR!

2:39 PM

THATS NOT ME! I WOULD NEVER SAY THAT!

2:39 PM

THATS NOT HOW I TALK!!! ITS TOO BASIC!!

2:39 PM

I RECOGNIZE MY OWN VOICE!!!!

2:40 PM

SOMEONE IS TALKING FOR ME... SOMEONE IS TALKING FOR ME"!!!!!!!!!!!!

2:41 PM

Help... please help...... where am I.........

2:41 PM

I try to fall unconscious. I need to have control over my body!

"You're with the mob, right?" Bob says this and does not fall unconscious.

2:43 PM

Bob also gets up and out of the car.

Whats happening. Whats happening. Im not speaking that.

2:43 PM

Whos in control of me?

2:44 PM

Could.... they have reprogrammed me?..... The robot theory.....

2:45 PM

no... i can't imagine such things. I dont want to learn about who I am. I want a new identity.

Jackson just grabbed Bob's hand and dragged him into the mall. Naomi followed from behind.

I look at jackson. I look at naomi. (edited)

This doesn’t work.

HELP.... HELP.....HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

2:49 PM

Why....even when I dont want to solve the mystery on who I am..... I have to get into more and more incomprehensible things. (edited)

2:50 PM

GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH

2:51 PM

As the minutes pass by, I imagine lots of things. Me shooting jackson day. Me getting an opportunity to arrest Naomi. The poisoning of Hav Kerloe. Me befriending Sam Kidink after all of this is over. Or maybe there's a chance now that Jackson will forgive me, and prehaps my life will return to normal. (edited)

Jackson brought them into the staff area.

I don't go by the sentasaurus anymore. I don't go by bob smith. I'm just me. I get to live an everyday life, without the embarrassing parts. Everyone loves me, I'm successful.

2:56 PM

The delusions keep passing by. I want to cry. But im not in control.

2:57 PM

Why.... why is it my fault that these things happen to me? I'm blameless. BLAMELESS!

2:57 PM

WHERES MY HAPPY ENDING?!!! WHERES MY HAPPY ENDING?!

This fucking guy is waiting alone in the staff area.

I cant do this anymore. I give up.

3:00 PM

I wait the time. And watch what happens.

3:03 PM

"............"

3:06 PM

"........................"

"Is he here?" Naomi. "He's in the back, don't worry. We'd never break our promises in this business, would be Jackson?" Smoking guy.

".........................."

"Is this me? What, am I 'in the back'?" Bob says this.

.................?

3:10 PM

"...................................?!"

3:10 PM

in the back?...

3:13 PM

"............................."

"No, we're discussing your friend, you moron. The one you had to hang around so much you nearly fucked us all over." Smoking guy.

"...................................."

"Ah, of course. And I need to be here for this?" Bob says this.

".........................................."

"Ever hear of a hostage exchange? Getting lawyers to pull of kidnappings isn't cheap." Smoking guy.

".................................."

3:16 PM

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

3:16 PM

Lawyers?.....

3:16 PM

Hostage exchange?

"It does seem a little outside the job description." Bob says this.

3:18 PM

"So wait, was I kidnapped by a lawyer or by the mob? Trying to get a feel for the sides here." Bob.

"........................"

A new guy came in from another door. "Oh, they're here." "Indeed they are, Gordon. You can let the Kidink kid go, and put old Extinctasaurus here in his place." Smoking guy. (edited)

"????????????????"

3:21 PM

extinctasaurus?!

"Kidink? Also, that's good to know. I am the Elusive Sentasaurus, right?" Bob says this.

3:23 PM

"...Yes? You getting memory problems again?" Smoking guy. (edited)

hey.... wait a second. hostage exchange?.... I was kidnapped..... for him...........

Bob laughs. "In a sense, maybe. I'm just a lost soul passing through. ...'I'm not even supposed to be here today'."

Lost....soul? (edited)

3:27 PM

Lost.... soul?!

3:28 PM

THEY'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE! THEY ARE JUST AS IN A PREDICAMENT LIKE ME!

3:28 PM

can I talk to him?

3:29 PM

HEY! SOUL DUDE! IS THERE SOMETHING WRONG?

Gordon dragged Bob through the door he'd come in from, and into a room with 2 prison-like cells. Sam Kidink and Sophie Wight are both trapped in the cells. ((Okay here's how it's going to work. You post your actual inner monologue and Bob Smith actions in here, and I will tell you what Bob Smith externally does. You post these actions in the Bob and Sam channel and y' doesn't get to know the funny trick))

Ehn/PC

Gordon dragged Bob through the door he'd come in from, and into a room with 2 prison-like cells. Sam Kidink and Sophie Wight are both trapped in the cells. ((Okay here's how it's going to work. You post your actual inner monologue and Bob Smith actions in here, and I will tell you what Bob Smith externally does. You post these actions in the Bob and Sam channel and y' doesn't get to know the funny trick))

((Is the external actions being caused by the lost soul?)) (edited)

((Why would i answer this))

((so do i just post verbatim what bob does?)) (edited)

((You can edit it to sound like you if you want to go the extra mile))

3:35 PM

"So, who are you two?" ((Every message I post here until you leave the mutual channel is the words you say))

its them! those bastards.....

3:36 PM

they were responsible for this!

((sam and bob))

y'

Sam turns to the Sentasaurus. “Hey, it’s you. Are you working for these people? Or did you come to bring some oreos too? Not my usual breakfast choice, but if you’re going to be the third uninteresting person to enter the room today, you should at least do something useful.” Then he turns to Sophie. “Did you suspect this might happen?”

Jump

Go to message!

Of course I do..... but I can't say anything.....

"Why would someone eat oreos for breakfast, what."

hmmm... he knows about sam kidink liking oreos?

3:39 PM

shut up! sam! I would never eat oreos for breakfast! that's simply unhealthy.

((By rephrase I didn't mean the words themselves, I meant like you can change punctuation, spelling, that kind of thing))

((oh fuck.))

((Rephrase is the thing you did. Editing is what I meant. I'm so good at typing))

Brown Suit?

"Gordon" is wearing a brown suit, for note.

Brown is a strange way to call it. It was more of a mahogany. (edited)

"Sorry, but the only person here I know is me." Bob laughs. "I mean, probably. I'm the Elusive Sentasaurus. Real name who cares. This man is named Gordon. One of you two is probably named Kidink, too, though I have no idea which because that doesn't even sound like a real name."

3:45 PM

"Of course, maybe I'm not him. I mean, people are their memories, aren't they? If someone can't recall or found their personality on the sum of their past experience, that person might as well have died."

3:48 PM

"Kidink's supposed to be let go, right? That's the arrangement. See, I'm getting it."

Shawn... elliot?.....

3:49 PM

he seems to be talking the same. but he has a different name for some reason.

"Bob? No, it should be Nathan."

3:52 PM

"I probably do look pretty crazy right now, haha. Sorry. Honestly, I've been having a pretty lousy day. Though I have probably been having a worse day." Bob looks up.

3:52 PM

"Is that guy okay?"

nathan.......

3:54 PM

hey Nathan! Can you hear me!

3:55 PM

NATHAN! CAN YOUR HEAR ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

3:56 PM

And what about a man named gordon?

"Honestly, this is nothing short of a miracle right now. Odds of one person from seven billion... And it's someone you know, kind of."

3:57 PM

"If this were a movie, I'd probably get annoyed at a contrivance."

NAAAAATHHHHHAAAAAAANNNNNNNN

4:04 PM

Might as well be dying?!!!! Shut up. Dying is a big part of life. The biggest achievements of life were brought to life by taking risks. (edited)

4:04 PM

and what do you know? do you live your life in absolute solitude, with absolutely no one caring about your well-being?

Bob chuckles again. "Yeah, the Sentasaurus is in like, two different layers of imprisonment right now. Three if you count the suit. Are you implying Bob Smith is responsible for your captivity? That would be inexplicable, given he, by which I mean me, has been restrained and put in a cell. Also, leaving a place obviously doesn't make you a different person. That's dumb."

4:12 PM

"I'm a little tied up at the moment, sorry."

Both of these people are worthless! You can escape! Theres always a chance!

4:13 PM

Nathan and Sam are so... so.. wrong.... I will be the one to prove it!

"I'm certainly not going to dispute that this is pointless. But maybe it won't be, later on. Shawn Elliot... I'll remember that."

Lunatic?.... shut up.

"True, I'll also be looking for the Elusive Sentasaurus. I guess the joke of the name is the difficulty of that, huh?"

4:25 PM

"Do you truly think you're representing the interests of your child?" Bob directs this at Naomi.

4:29 PM

"My understanding is that the Elusive Sentasaurus just kind of says shit. I'm probably doing good enough for a lost soul."

4:32 PM

"Alright, jeez. Are you gonna kill me now, or something?"

4:32 PM

"Ow. What?"

4:34 PM

“Probably not. If you stay there, you’ll probably just be stuck for a while, being unable to make any new useful memories, so you’ll be stuck as ‘Nathan’, probably. Have fun with that.” Sam.

4:35 PM

"Why the hell does a mall have jail cells, anyway?"

4:36 PM

"I'm going to make everyone's life miserable if I don't get to go to the bathroom. It's going to smell awful in here and everyone will be culpable."

4:38 PM

"Oh thank God." Bob takes off the suit. (edited)

Ehn/PC

“Probably not. If you stay there, you’ll probably just be stuck for a while, being unable to make any new useful memories, so you’ll be stuck as ‘Nathan’, probably. Have fun with that.” Sam.

((I meant to send that somewhere else lmao))

4:43 PM

"My ticket out of here is a little different. I don't know what you're talking about, how the hell could this suit do anything?"

4:43 PM

"I-- well, I guess it's too late to take that back, at any rate."

4:48 PM

“I’m going to ascend back to the plane I came from, through the use of a gateway.” Bob explains this obvious fact.

4:55 PM

"I can't do it now. These things aren't just anywhere. I can't create a gateway."

5:01 PM

"I don't think I can fly. It's a lot less out there of a possibility to just try to use the bathroom and go from there. What, do I have a clothes-dependent superpower? Is that the idea?"

5:02 PM

"Before you question my priorities, note that you just ate raw fish."

5:04 PM

Bob laughs. "Well, alright. By any chance, have you heard the name Ehn before?" (edited)

how come Sam gets to escape justice for ruining my life? (edited)

5:14 PM

and a fish? From hav? Where did he get that? (edited)

"An enigmatic answer."

5:25 PM

"I'm beginning to think I'm the only sane entity in this world."

5:29 PM

"Good luck with whatever yo--ah! Jesus. What the hell is she even here for? I know I pissed some people off but what about her?"

5:33 PM

"I'm not one for escapism. This is just a game. I can't speak for the character I'm playing, but I don't want to just hide behind a costume. I've no reason to linger any longer than necessary."

(( sorry if I'm despondent I'm doing something but it's easy to copy paste stuff so I didn't want to pause it))

"If I'm correct, it should be unchained to a specific person. Sorry for losing it, then. Are you sure it's a good idea to be so flippant? You guys are still being held at gunpoint, you know."

5:37 PM

"Jesus! Shoot me, if anyone!"

5:44 PM

"They seem to have altered the deal. Hey, where did Johns go? I know now that you wanted to get your son, but what was his role? Was he paid to kidnap me?"

5:48 PM

Naomi and Sophie both run out of the room too, emptying all relevant NPCs,

5:51 PM

"Are you guys gonna chase after them?" Bob says this.

5:51 PM

They just kind of awkwardly nod and leave.

5:55 PM

"Just you and me, Smith. I don't get the whole first name thing. Sorry if I outed you somehow? Anyway, this is annoying." Bob looks around the cell CLOSELY.

5:59 PM

Bob is currently in what appears to be a tiny prison cell. There are metal bars on each side, and an uncomfortable looking mattress. There is a small slot that seems to be used for delivering food. The room outside the cell has room for more stuff, and seems like some kind of storage room. There is also another cage the same supplies but with no one inside.

6:01 PM

"Shit. I'd ask for help, but I think any possible communication goes only one way. What to do..." Bob checks under the mattress. Nothing.

6:03 PM

Bob inspects the small slot.

6:05 PM

"Okay. What if. It just opens." Bob attempts to just open the door to the cell. This fails.

6:05 PM

"Having trouble there?" The smoking man entered the room.

6:08 PM

"It seems like they accidentally locked me in, yeah." Bob pretends to smile all nice. "Funny." The smoking man smirked.

6:14 PM

"Look man, I don't care what this is all about, everyone has already fucked off, can I leave? Failing that, can I take a piss? If someone needs to handcuff me again for the second thing I'll suck it up." Bob Smith says this. "Funny enough, I don't much enjoy watching grown men piss themselves. Fine." Smoking man unlocked the cell. "Don't get cocky."

6:16 PM

"Thank you." You say this. The guy brings you to the bathroom.

6:19 PM

"Alright, then. If you want to get out from here, it's up to you. Good luck, Senta--Sentasaurus. That's a bit of a mouthful. Maybe just go by Sent? I guess it depends on how attached to the dinosaur gimmick you are. Maybe you'll hear from this lost soul again." Bob looks at the mirror. He can now control his body again. ((End session though))

((Saturday))

Schilalyi

i need to stop dawning on their morality. Every time, I switch a side. Every time I use a theory to explain who I am. And it never works. It contradicts itself. The Grandmaster told me im not real. But the hospital said I did.....! A coin only has two "main" faces. Heads or tails. Like good or evil. But on the rare occasion, one can land on the part of the coin on the side..... I simply must be that side myself. (edited)

((I don't understand what 'dawning on' means here))

((dawn atmey))

1:16 AM

((i forget the context ill go take a look))

1:16 AM

((thinking about their morality))

((what word did you mean to use. I don't think dawning is correct))

((dabbling?))

Bob can now control his body again.

((is he in the sentasaurus suit))

((He is not))

"Ok..... I don't understand what happened".

2:27 PM

"But "Nathan"....It seems that Sam is not skeptical about who this guy is"!

2:28 PM

"This could be my big chance....I can act in the shoes of nathan"!

2:29 PM

"Nathan Smith, Father of the grandmaster"......

2:31 PM

"I don't even need to escape this stupid cell"!!!

2:32 PM

"It's better that way....I can just convince most people that a way".

Bob is currently in the bathroom.

I decide to look myself in this mirror. (edited)

It’s you.

"Hm....it looks like im not another person in a sentasaurus suit... unfortunate".

2:36 PM

"But the ability to change my personality out of the blue? This works".

2:36 PM

"I just have to act... natural".

2:38 PM

I go back into the cell.

The smoking man brought him back yup.

Oh yeah. there was a guy escorting him.

2:39 PM

"What's your name again? Gordon? Isn't it"?

"Not Gordon, no."

"Which guy is gordon"?

2:42 PM

"What's your name by the way? Of course you don't need to say anything if its confidential. I just want to know the people considering the fact that this could be in fact, the rest of my life".

"That’s none of your concern."

"So are you not gordon"?

2:47 PM

"I guess hes the guy who took the suit of that "Sentasaurus" guy, right?

"Like I said, none of your concern. You won’t remember any of this soon, anyway."

"Mind wiping? Prehaps I'm okay with that".

He smirked.

"Judging by that look in your face, killing seems like another option".

"No. That’d be too much trouble to rely on."

I see.

2:55 PM

I was going to ask them if I could stay in here permanently, but it seems like they would not appreciate that.

"Soon as Jackson fixes his current issues, you're going with him."

"Do you think he'll believe me when I say I'm Nathan? I really hope he's on good terms with Bob".

"Why wouldn't he?"

"You know what youtube stars are like.... they look like friendly people on the outside, but there's always these massive underground dramas that happen".

3:07 PM

"I can't expect the people at team nine to be 100% genuine people. That's not how success rolls in".

3:07 PM

"You have to lie to your way to victory".

"Lying's the game, ain't it? Very first act of evil in human history is telling the truth."

"Yeah! You get what I'm saying".

3:13 PM

"Anyways, back me out if Jackson thinks I'm Bob. I bet he's going to act react negatively to my presence. It may not be any words, probably just a sneer".

3:14 PM

I scratch my chest.

"Sorry... What exactly do you think is the Nathan/Bob thing?"

"I don't know. I just blacked out? And lo and behold I was just here".

3:17 PM

"Maybe it's DID? I don't want to bank on that though".

3:17 PM

"Can we go back to the bathroom for a second, I scratched my chest and it did not feel right".

3:17 PM

"Hurt like hell".

He seemed amused. "You're Nathan Smith. That's your real name."

"Yep. Roll off the tongue, don't you think"?

3:19 PM

I walk to the bathroom, telling him to come with me.

Johnner unlocked the door of the cell and led him back to the bathroom.

I lift up my shirt.

3:22 PM

What do I see?

The normal body of a human. I don't understand what you're looking for.

3:27 PM

Okay well yeah the wounds are still there, I forgot you got hit.

"Holy shit! Get over here! You have to see this"!

He entered the bathroom. "What?"

"Look at this guy's body! There are gunshot wounds"!

3:28 PM

"These don't happen by accident. There had to have been some shady stuff going on with him".

3:28 PM

I lift up my legs.

3:29 PM

"Another one"!

3:30 PM

"Somebody was definitely out to kill him".

3:34 PM

"That's fucking scary".

"Call it idiots on the job."

"prehaps..."

3:37 PM

"Do you know if Jackson and Bob had any bad blood against each other? I guess it would connect to the fact that Jackson was willing to sell him off to a cell".

"Okay, that's enough of that."

"Too much questions? Sorry about that".

3:43 PM

"So do I just wait here"?

"Supposedly."

"Is there a bed somewhere? prehaps I can sleep until he comes".

There's a mattress in the cell.

"Well I'll just sleep here for the day. Nice meeting you".

3:48 PM

zzz......

Bob Smith finishes the chapter.

((YAY))

When Bob woke up the next day, he was locked inside an unfamiliar bedroom. ((Session end))

((No session this week))

((what happened))

((You’re ahead of everyone))

((oh))

1:41 PM

((I am the GOAT

)) (edited)

((No session this week))

((No session this week too?))

((WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO BOB TOMMORROW))

((No session this week))

((its sad that the chapter Y' likes the most is the one where you do the talking for Bob)) (edited)

((Simply have to wow him with the next one))

((Saturday))

((Oh god))

((have you been pairing me up with people who first names are 3 letters on purpose))

4:28 PM

((Does this mean i'll meet ???))

((what kind of crackhead theory is this))

((BOB HAV SAM ??? it makes perfect sense))

1:00 AM

((oh is it because my name is nathan now))

((atmey are you alive))

((It’s in half an hour))

Bob awoke in an unfamiliar bedroom.

I'm... Nathan Smith. Yes, Nathan Smith.

2:01 PM

Don't like Belto Shelk, Father is the Grandmaster.

2:01 PM

I have to keep remembering who I am.

2:02 PM

"So uh.... anyone here?"

No response.

"Jeez..... Guess I'm alone." (edited)

2:05 PM

"Hmmm...this kind of feels....nice."

2:07 PM

But wait. If I am supposed to be striving to be the perfect person....why DO I like living in a cramped room? And why did I like the fact that I was in that dilapidated apartment?

2:09 PM

Why can't I force myself to hate this place? I'm supposed to be out there being productive. That's what a perfect person is. (edited)

2:11 PM

Maybe it's a Bob thing? Maybe he loved homes. Probably some weird obsession that I will forget in future times.

2:12 PM

But.... this.... isn't....bad. Nathan lies down on the bed.

Bob does not have his phone.

Nathan begins to tear up.

2:22 PM

Y'know.. I could understand why Bob could even LIKE homes in the first place. Thinking about it, this whole youtube career has to have you work hard 24/7. Not to mention the questionable workforce. That's where he got the gunshot wounds, isn't it? I almost feel bad for the guy. (edited)

Knock, knock. Jackson's voice spoke from beyond the door. "Are you up?"

Nathan stops before he cries. "Uh, who is it"?

2:25 PM

Stupid Bob and his stupid oversensitivites. It could have been humiliating if I looked like that in front of whoever was knocking.

2:26 PM

Crying is for babies and no one else.

2:26 PM

I open the door. "Hello."

The door is locked, but trying to open it makes a sound. "I'll take that as a yes." He sounded exasperated. (edited)

"You doing alright? Don't seem to be in a proper mental state."

2:29 PM

"But considering whatever the fuck happened with Bob, none of you guys probably are." (edited)

2:31 PM

"Whats your name? I was said that I would be meeting a Jackson soon."

"Are you seriously doing whatever the hell this is again?"

"Did- did I do something? My name is Nathan. I've been trapped in the body of this guy named Bob Smith."

2:41 PM

"You can talk to the Kidink guy. I told everything about my situation to him." (edited)

2:43 PM

"What do you mean "doing whatever the hell this is again"? Does Bob have something wrong with him"?

He groaned. "Look... Are you going to behave?"

"Yes."

2:48 PM

"Anyways I should introduce myself. I am Nathan Smith. My father has talked about Team Nine before. He's been especially talking about this Jackson guy and how he fears my dad? He goes by the alias Grandmaster for clarification." (edited)

"Wh-What?"

"Yeah. He talked to me about it. He says it almost comical how scared you are of him. My dad is a pretty chill guy. A bit eccentric, sure. But the fact that you are terrified of him of all people is unbelivable. Must have been a bad road you took to get to that point." (edited)

His panicked breathing is hearable through the door. "You're lying! That doesn't even make any sense!"

"Yeah. Judging by that breathing of yours, you 100% know that what I'm saying makes sense."

2:55 PM

"Alright, I already know it's you, Jackson. I'm a person who strives for perfection. But I also want other people to strive for perfection too. So can we just talk this out together and maybe I will tell my dad to stop harassing you or something."

2:56 PM

"Honestly, its on the house. You sound like a shitty person, but I think there is somewhat of a chance we can sort something out." (edited)

The door unlocked with a click and Jackson opened the door. On the other side was the headquarters of Team Nine, a mansion Bob had been to once or twice.

"Hm. Neat living quarters."

3:00 PM

"Anyways, something weird happened to my original body, and I'm in his body? It's strange. If Bob really makes you that uncomfortable, I can just wear a mask."

"You are Bob! Magic isn't real." He took a deep breath.

"If I was Bob, how would I know about my father?"

3:03 PM

"I don't think magic is real either. But bear with me here."

3:03 PM

"Because I can easily end your life with a simple phone call to the hospital."

He stared at Bob in terror for a moment.

"Well, if you're not inclined to believe me, you are not inclined to believe. I guess spend the rest of your days being chased around, cat and mouse style." I walk back to the cell. "Maybe I'll rot in this prison, and die or something. I'm scared of death, but if I have to, I have to. It sucks that I would be left with a grieving father, though."

"Stop it! Just stop it!"

"Exactly. So look, can we just talk this out? We're running in circles."

3:16 PM

"Sorry for being so rude but, fuck this. I'm going back into my cell."

3:16 PM

I decide to glance at the mansion. What do I see? (edited)

It's just the normal Team Nine headquarters. A few of the members are hanging around. "Wait, no... Stop. I'm supposed to be showing you around."

"hm? alright then."

3:22 PM

"So what does a tour look like around here? Is there like a team nine museum or something"?

"You aren't allowed to leave this place. You can walk around, so long as you don't cause any trouble. Got it?"

"Alrighty then. But this won't solve your dilemma unless looking around is the piece of the puzzle."

3:30 PM

I decide to walk to a random location.

3:37 PM

Do I meet anyone?

((Roll))

3:41 PM

Bob opened another door to find Naomi Kidink tied up and gagged in a room like the one Bob had just left. "She's... Not as free." Jackson.

"Jesus. She better have had a good reason for this."

3:42 PM

"Oh yeah. Mafia. Well hopefully this is for a good cause."

3:42 PM

"Hey you! What's your story?"

3:43 PM

"Your the mother of Sam it seems? We met at the hostage exchange."

She continues to be gagged.

"Mafia disgust me. Mafia with families disgust me even more. How do you lie awake every day knowing that you are lying to your child every day of your life?"

"Bob, let’s just go." Jackson.

"Nathan."

3:51 PM

"Don't think you can just get away with your bailing your kid out as good parent points. You obviously treat your son like dirt. And the fact that you got him captured in the first place says miles about you too."

3:52 PM

"Why do people have to choose fame and fortune over the course of family and love? It makes no sense. Do you want your kid to be alone? Do you want to end up shot in the stomach like the body I'm in?"

3:54 PM

Nathan feels like Bob for a split second.

"I don’t have a son!"

"Disowning your own child is despicable."

3:55 PM

Bob realizes something in his head.

3:57 PM

Do I want fame and fortune? Or family? What was everything I've done up to this point for? Did I really want to be a star, or did I really just need love? A home?

3:58 PM

Did I make up the Grandmaster as my father in order to feel like I was powerful? Or was it because it was a way to feel good about having a father figure in my life?

4:00 PM

Why do I keep wanting to be someone better? Was it because I want to be successful? Or because it replaces the family that I never had in my life? (edited)

4:00 PM

Bob becomes Nathan again.

4:00 PM

"I miss my father."

"You fath- The Grandmaster, who isn't your father, is in prison."

((who says this))

4:04 PM

"But I saw him recently. What did he get arrested for"?

4:06 PM

"Why do I trust you to know who is my father and what isn't? Everyone treats everyone like shit!" I turn to Naomi. "You treat your kid like shit"! (edited)

4:07 PM

"You treat everyone like shit! You have no love in your life, Naomi."

4:11 PM

"And judging how you react nonchalantly despite everything I say about your personal life to cut into you, this supports my hypothesis."

4:12 PM

"I butt into everyone's private life, because that's what a family is about. I hurt their souls because I care about everyone."

Schilalyi

((who says this))

Jackson is the only person outside of Bob/Nathan who can speak in this conversation.

((FUCK))

Schilalyi

"But I saw him recently. What did he get arrested for"?

"He’s been in prison for a decade." Jackson.

"And what for"?

"Whatever it is, this doesn't change that I met him at the hospital."

"How do you not know about the Edlightenment mass murder?"

"And this definitely doesn't change the fact that you are still scared of him."

4:23 PM

"Edlightenment... mass murder....."?

4:24 PM

"Inquire me."

"Just don’t worry about it." Jackson.

"Well whatever it is, we are family. The Grandmaster still hospitalized me no matter what happened to him."

4:35 PM

"Now let's go look at something else. She's making me sick. She looks kind of sick too."

4:37 PM

I decide to travel to another location.

4:38 PM

((9))

The rest of the mansion is a normal house.

"Jackson, do you love this job?"

4:54 PM

"I understand it makes you money, but. Does it make you happy"?

4:54 PM

"Do you think you have made friends? Or just enemies"?

That seemed to hit a sore spot. "At least I have Team Nine."

"If someone was having a hard time, and having trouble doing your best, would you stop and help them and make sure their doing fine, or let them screw up and edit it later"?

5:01 PM

"You say you have team nine, but yet when you greeted what was the illusion of Bob Smith, you reacted in utter disgust."

5:01 PM

"Would you help Bob Smith?"

"If you’re going to lie, don’t be so transparent about it." He looked away.

"What if Bob did everything he did you hated because he was the only person that cared about anyone but himself"?

5:07 PM

"What if Bob went insane, because when only sign he showed of genuine care and respect was immediately met with a gunshot"?

"I care about him- You! I care about you, but you’re just insufferable! Do you think I choose to lock you in here like this!? I never wanted any of this!"

((ok sorry))

5:38 PM

((I came back))

5:40 PM

"Bob cared about you". Nathan Smith is gone. "I cared about you."

5:41 PM

"I was grown up in a place full of lies! People do whatever they want to do for the sake of comedy. You felt horrible. You were scared, I had to save you!"

5:42 PM

"The only role model I ever had in my life was a douchebag who punched a person and threw him out"!

5:42 PM

"There was no call for rationality. But it was the only sign of alien respect that caused me to go through what. This ideology of trust? And then when that failed, the idea that all trust in this world is bad"? (edited)

5:44 PM

"This place is run through fear! I did all of this because I was scared! You did this because you were scared"!

5:45 PM

"We're trapped in a system that alienates the concept of simple relationships! We lost ourselves in our own fantasies"!

5:47 PM

"Jackson. We are not bad people by chance. None of what we did was our fault"!

5:48 PM

"We have to get rid of the system. We have to live in a world of peace! Not war!"

5:48 PM

"This time. I will save you for real. This time we will save everybody! We must start a rebellion against the world that oppresses our humanity."

"I can’t understand a word you’re saying! It’s- It’s all gibberish! Are you trying to mock me? Is this all a big prank to you, and I’m the victim? World that opp- What the hell does that even mean? How could our humanity even be oppressed! What does that even mean!" He stepped away. "Just… You know the rules of this place. Don’t do anything stupid. Don’t try to leave. J-Just leave me alone for now."

"What is so complex about knowing that you did everything to me not out of love, but fear"? (edited)

5:58 PM

"I've been hearing this complaint from you a lot. That I "can't be understood". That I "make no sense."

5:59 PM

"I lied to you about my connections to the grandmaster, yet to let me out of my cell to wander around."

6:00 PM

"Is that not an example of what I have been saying, that simple lies causes you to do crazy things"?

Ehn/PC

"I can’t understand a word you’re saying! It’s- It’s all gibberish! Are you trying to mock me? Is this all a big prank to you, and I’m the victim? World that opp- What the hell does that even mean? How could our humanity even be oppressed! What does that even mean!" He stepped away. "Just… You know the rules of this place. Don’t do anything stupid. Don’t try to leave. J-Just leave me alone for now."

((im getting concerned if jackson doesn't know what the fuck im talking about because you dont know what Im saying))

6:03 PM

((did. did he do it yet again

))

((It is absurd but it wouldn’t be Bob Smith if it wasn’t absurd. I can vaguely follow))

6:05 PM

"Just shut up! Shut up!" Jackson moved away from him. "I don’t want to have to deal with your headache-inducing speeches. I should be living rich and famous, but I have to babysit a lunatic instead!"

"I may be a lunatic, but you know what, I'm a lunatic who cares. I'm a lunatic who wants to understand people, unlike you."

6:07 PM

"It took me a while to realize that too, and I shot you before coming to that conclusion, but I won't ever let that happen again." (edited)

"What’s the point! Am I supposed to feel bad for you!? What does that get me! Either way, you’re either stuck here in this prison or we’re both dead!? Should I feel miserable that your life is like this as I can do nothing to fix it? Is that supposed to be better?"

"If we both have to die, that's fine. Because what we're living in isn't going to make us happy."

6:09 PM

"if we both die, we have made a statement to our world that we're tired of living in a world where everyone is out there for themselves"!

"I don’t want to die! I want to live! I want to live at the top of the world! I want to be rich and successful! I can’t die just to be free! Freedom is meaningless. I don’t get anything from it. Riches, fame, they’ve got nothing to do with freedom or happiness. They’re the reward at the end of this long and painful tunnel. And I’m gonna make it to the end of that tunnel, because it’s the only thing I can do! So don’t go telling me to kill myself because you feel bad no one loves you." He took a deep breath.

"I WONDER WHY I THINK THAT KILLING OURSELVES IS AN ACT OF LOVE. BECAUSE NO ONE EVER IS OUT FOR ME TO TELL ME WHAT LOVE EVEN IS"!

6:14 PM

I punch jackson hard in the face.

6:15 PM

((11))

Jackson recoiled from the punch, and took a moment to breathe. He looked right at Bob. And then he just left.

I check for the expression he had.

It’s not really easily interpreted. Some mix of pity, anger, resignation, and guilt.

Bob smith bolts out of the mansion.

6:29 PM

"The interview..... the interview.... Shawn Duvelt...."

The door is locked.

I have to save Jackson. I trust Jackson Day to be saved. I have to save Jackson. I trust Jackson Day to be saved.

6:30 PM

"Damnit."

6:31 PM

"What is... there for me to do over here now"?

6:31 PM

"hm. I'll talk to Naomi Kidink again."

6:31 PM

I run to that section.

Naomi Kidink continues to be tied up and gagged in that room.

I remove her gag.

6:36 PM

"Hello."

6:37 PM

"I'm actually Bob, of course. I apologize for whatever I have said about murdering your kid. I have learned my lesson."

6:37 PM

"I am not sorry, however for the things I have said to you about how you treat your child." (edited)

She sighed. "Do you have a phone?"

"no."

"Can you get one?"

"Not after giving out confidential information to Sam, probably not." (edited)

"Just try to steal one, or something. I know someone who can fix all of this."

"I will do that later. But I ungagged you because I want you to know that your son is unhealthy."

6:47 PM

"Sam views the world as nothing but a mystery. He has no apathy for anyone but himself, except for the one person who he womanizes. Anything that he doesn't view as interesting is something that he decides to leave behind, no matter the circumstances. I was bleeding to death after Jackson shot me, and he left me for dead. He didn't even come to Jackson's aid when he was also in a bad state, even if he wasn't grievously injured. Now I don't want to point to any names, but I will do that because holy shit. The lack of apathy and care for anybody can literally be connected to how you treat your kid." (edited)

6:49 PM

"Which is why I have a supposition. I want to start a rebellion. I want to save everyone from the freedom that was taken away from everybody. I want you to join me, and together we can save your son."

"My son can’t be saved, and I don’t intend to take part in your revolution. Don’t waste my time."

"Your son can be saved, all he needs is love."

6:52 PM

"But considering that you don't have any love for him",

6:52 PM

I put the gag back on.

6:53 PM

"I guess this is something I'll have to figure out on my own."

She angrily grunts behind the gag.

6:55 PM

((You should watch Gotham))

((eventually.))

6:56 PM

I desperately look for a phone.

((Roll))

((8))

No sign of a phone.

"Damn".

6:58 PM

"I wonder if they have my suit captive somewhere".

6:58 PM

"Which should have my phone".

7:02 PM

I search.

((Roll))

((8))

No sign of the suit.

"What is there to do... perhaps I can fall unconscious?..."

7:06 PM

"No."

7:06 PM

"Doing that like all the other times is submitting to my own fears. My panic attacks." (edited)

7:07 PM

I search for a team nine member.

There’s a few around.

I search for one with a gunshot wound on their arm. (edited)

((Roll))

((19))

That guy is there.

"hi".

7:34 PM

"I uh. Am very sorry for shooting you."

"Oh, uh. I don’t forgive you."

"Can you give me your phone"?

"What? No."

"Do you think your job is cool"?

7:40 PM

"So I take that as a yes." I kick him in the groin. (edited)

((Roll))

((14))

He falls over cries out in pain.

I steal his phone. (edited)

He does indeed have a phone.

"Sorry. But if you do want to change your mind about your job, call me"! (edited)

7:46 PM

I rush back to Naomi.

7:46 PM

"OK! Who do I call"?

She is still gagged.

i ungag her.

"You piece of shit! Never gag me again!"

"Tell me the number, please". (edited)

She says the number. "Her name is Sarah. Sarah Stanley."

I call her. (edited)

Team Nine members barge into the room with guns, led by Jackson. "Hello?" Sarah picked up.

7:50 PM

((Session end))

((How was the session.....))

((I liked it))

7:51 PM

((Jackson debate was fun to write))

((YAY. you should change the channel to Bob now))

((No))

7:55 PM

((This will make sense in due time I suppose))

((pacing "fans" when bob smith suddenly comes up with the idea to start a revolution in one single session)) (edited)

((i'll justify this somehow))

((Saturday))

((Bloop why are you so repulsed in reading my session....))

((Do you hate me .. ))

((Its kind of funny how little belto shelk influences bob despite his hatred for him being one of his main traits))

((Belto Shelk would never be dumb background lore))

((Bob smith would never be directionless))

((Fuck you bloop. I don't need no man.))

((Boob smith))

((Tomorrow...))

Team Nine members barge into the room with guns, led by Jackson. "Hello?" Sarah picked up.

"Hello. This is a long message. I may die soon. But please don't hang up."

2:03 PM

"I never knew who I wanted to be. I never knew who I was really inside. I didn't have an identity. No friends no family."

"Hang up!" Jackson.

2:05 PM

"What? Sorry, I think you have the wrong number." Sarah.

"I thought that if I followed the crowd I would find my identity. I became a youtuber. I tried to seek a fast pull of contradictions to feel something."

2:06 PM

"But now I realized, that if you want to be loved, you will have to learn how to love yourself. You make up your own identity and not anyone else."

2:07 PM

"I love myself because I speak weirdly. I love myself because I invade other people's privacy. There is no fault to blame on people who make mistakes, it's only a tool to push us forward to finding who we really are."

2:08 PM

"And I want to spread this message to the world. The meaning of self-acceptance: Your flaws are meaningful."

She hung up.

Bob visibly shudders. "That wasn't a message dedicated to her. It was dedicated to you all!"

2:11 PM

"Were you really going to shoot me? Even after everything I've just said to her? You GUYS do have it! You guys DO have a humanity inside"! (edited)

2:12 PM

"CMON EVERYONE! WE'LL RIGHT THE WRONGS OF THIS WORLD IN OUR OWN FLAWED IMAGE"!

2:13 PM

"Shoot me if you like. You're putting an illusion if you are trying to shoot me for the betterment of what. A corporation? This is the equivalent of my panic attacks."

2:14 PM

"A giant army could oppress the entire team nine system that we have been crushed upon? And yet you waste your lives shooting at one person"?

((Roll))

((20))

"We don't want to shoot you Bob! That's what you never seem to get!" Jackson couldn't look him in the eye. "If we stop listening and fighting back, we're going to die! There is no fighting this system! You wanna kill yourself, that's your decision to make! But I wanna live!"

"Dying happy or living sad. For once, I finally know why people do kill themselves."

2:24 PM

"Fair point then." I walk up to Jackson. "I want you to kill me." (edited)

2:26 PM

"CMON JACKSON! You've won the battle." (edited)

2:26 PM

"Actually, is the team nine-member who I shot at Hav Kerloe's fishery there? Please raise your hand." (edited)

No one raises their hand. Jackson raises the gun to Bob's head. "Are you sure you want me to pull the trigger?" (edited)

"Yes."

2:33 PM

"I'll make it easier for you to hate me. I haven't done all that supposedly "horrible" to you lately."

2:33 PM

I slap jackson in the face.

2:36 PM

"The earth is a place where humans don't exist anymore, do they"?

2:36 PM

I slap jackson in the face backhanded.

2:36 PM

"I trust you to do the right thing."

He clutched his face and backed away. "..." He slowly put the gun down. "Fuck."

"Do the right thing". It sure is a word that can mean more than one way."

2:42 PM

"The earth is a place where humans certainly don't exist, but it doesn't mean they can't."

2:42 PM

"I accept you as family. I accept everyone as family! But if you want to live your lives getting rich, so be it."

"Shut up! Just stop talking." Jackson clutched his head.

"I have a proposition."

2:46 PM

"Release me. As I said, you can live your lives rich and happy. But I will be protesting and saving peoples lives out there, along with a new youtube channel in my tow. "Shaur Mann" rolls off the tongue, doesn't it? Think of this as an ideological battle instead of a real battle." (edited)

2:48 PM

"If push comes to shove, you may kill me. But the legacy may die so quick." (edited)

"Bob, I'm not shooting you because I want you to live. I'm not shooting you because we aren't allowed to kill you. It was just... It was all supposed to scare you, and then you'd listen until they figured something out."

"Does this change anything that i've said about the problems of you and this entire establishment? Doing things for a better good still doesn't take away the fact that you did all that. In fact, that supports my hypothesis even more." (edited)

"No, but you couldn't ask me to understand that beyond stupid moralizing bullshit. It's sickening. I swear every time I hold this gun now, I just hear your whiny voice begging me to stop in the back of my mind."

"And whats this about scaring me? You could have almost killed me!" I pull up my shirt.

"So am I really superhuman? A robot? I really don't care if you shot me because I would live that. In fact, that might be worse. That's dehumanizing!" (edited)

"No, these guys are just... Really dumb. The whole Kerloe Fishery situation almost tanked the entire operation. And that whole situation at your house, I thought I was already dead. But now, if we let even 1 drop of your blood spill, all of us are probably dead."

"I thought I was already dead".

3:16 PM

"I though... that I was already dead"?...

"Yeah, didn't we all." Jackson.

"You shot me, and Sam came after. I didn't have any weapons."

3:20 PM

"Oh what, was Sophie going to kill you"?

3:20 PM

"A kid"?

"No, it was... No one was supposed to know about 'Bob Smith'. The Sophie girl, her dad's like a big news show host. We thought you'd collaborate and ruin everything."

"Collaborate? And ruin everything"?

3:22 PM

"What does that mean? Why did you need my identity"?

3:24 PM

"You know what, I'm not solving the mystery. I'm looking like Sam right now."

3:25 PM

"People are not defined by anything but their actions."

3:25 PM

"Can...can I just talk to whoever is running the joint"?

"You already did. Well, you talked to the highest member anyone knows. You won't find the boss."

"Highest member anyone knows"?

3:26 PM

"Is that the guy who i shot in the arm who I also kicked in the groin"?

"No, I'm talking about... You know, Jeff. The guy with the cigarette. That's pretty much his main identifying trait."

"Could I speak to him? I want a piece of his mind."

3:31 PM

"I can't believe i was so close to interacting with the mastermind."

3:32 PM

((what the fuck was that dontatmey))

3:33 PM

"And don't get me wrong. That thing about "Shaur Man"? it will be real."

3:33 PM

I turn to Naomi Kidink.

3:34 PM

"You interacted with Jeff, right? Where is he?" (edited)

Naomi continues to be gagged. "It will not be real, Bob. You can't leave this place."

I ungag naomi.

3:37 PM

"You interacted with jeff right? Where is he?"

"Call her back! Call for her help, you idiot!" Naomi.

"You make the call."

"I'm tied up!" Naomi.

"In concept, you shouldn't be calling, and in fact you should be the one being opposed by me for being a mafia head. Yes you heard it right everyone she's a mafia head"!

3:41 PM

"But whatever."

3:41 PM

I dial the number.

3:42 PM

I put the call next to Naomi.

"I'm not!" Naomi. "What? No she's not." Jackson. "She's just a lawyer."

3:42 PM

"Also, hang up the phone." Jackson.

Ehn/PC

"I'm not!" Naomi. "What? No she's not." Jackson. "She's just a lawyer."

"Who the fuck cares? You treat your kid like shit which is also another problem in itself."

3:43 PM

"I'm not hanging up the phone, and I'm tired of making arguments. You'll get it eventually, I'm sure of it."

3:43 PM

I dial the number, and put the phone next to Naomi's mouth.

3:44 PM

((does it call))

"I know. I'm already here." Sarah picks up. "You can stop being an impatient hag." An explosion rings out, and the mansion shakes. "What. What the fuck?" Jackson.

"HUH"?!

3:53 PM

"Well, even more reason to get out of this wrectched place. Enjoy living your life... like this I guess, Mrs. Kidink." (edited)

3:53 PM

I run out of the mansion.

3:55 PM

"I'll unlock the door for you guys! Prehaps there is also a metaphorical door too."

The door has been blown open. This girl is standing there, with a gun. "Okay, which side are you on?" She aims it at Bob.

"I'm on no ones side."

3:59 PM

"I just want to be on the side that does good."

4:00 PM

"I'm against these guys." I point to team nine. (edited)

4:01 PM

"But i also don't want all of them dead."

4:01 PM

"At least for now."

"Where's Naomi? The bitchy one."

"she should be over there."

4:07 PM

I run out of the door.

"Don't go too far." She called after him as he ran.

4:11 PM

Bob is now. In a really big yard.

"I'LL GO AS FAR AS I PLEASE"!

4:12 PM

I run all over the place in order to find someone.

There is a lot of gunfire from inside the team 9 mansion.

Sentasaurus keeps running.

4:21 PM

"I'M GONNA SAVE THE WORLD!!!!!!!!!! WOOOO!!!!!!!!!!"

4:22 PM

"And what's the point of talking like this? I was born to talk confusing. No Darfee or Eefrad or Stan will criticize me."

4:23 PM

"Ah."

4:23 PM

"That's better"

4:23 PM

"I wanted to talk like this for a while."

Bob reaches the street.

"Shit."

4:23 PM

"Where do I go from here"?

4:24 PM

"The school."

4:24 PM

"THE SCHOOL"!

4:24 PM

"I HAVE TO MEET SHAWN"!

4:24 PM

Bob travels to the school. (edited)

There are many schools in this city.

"Fucking".

4:25 PM

"I'll try a random one."

4:25 PM

Bob picks a random school and runs widly to it.

((Roll))

((6))

This school is closed.

4:37 PM

For the day, not like. Permanently.

"Damnit."

4:38 PM

"What now."

4:38 PM

"I don't even have a phone to contact somebody."

4:38 PM

"Maybe I will go to Kerloe Fishery to see where Sam is."

4:38 PM

"That oughta do it."

4:39 PM

"Hav is always there."

4:39 PM

I go to Kerloe Fishery.

((Pause for a bit while mvdy catches up))

((god DAMNIT hav))

((is he alive))

((Yeah he’s pretty close I think))

((hes still active right))

((He was when I said that,))

((if worse comes to worse the session can end here if he doesn't show up for a long time))

6:19 PM

((how was the session today))

((so I guess it stops here then))

8:02 PM

((makeup or saturday again?))

((Saturday))

((Are you still here, Sent))

((Yeah))

8:28 PM

((Im at practice but I will be home soon))

8:28 PM

((Set me up with hav so when I come back I can do it))

Hav was working in the fish store.

((Go here))

mvdy

:havekerloenextsession:

Jump

Go to message!

Bob is outside the fish store.

Bob decides go up to people and ask if they know a Shawn Duvedlt.

They do not. As Bob passes by an alleyway, he’s pulled into it forcefully.

"Who was that"?

It’s Jackson Day. ((End session))

((AGAIN))

((Saturday))

((I can't beleve you would do this to me))

((Important))

10:24 PM

((I didn’t make this but it’s incredible))

(("What I have done.... is akin to shooting a Sentasaurus...."))

10:26 PM

((He's going to cry to take advantage of me isnt he))

Jackson pulls him further into the alley. "Just shut up and follow me."

"If you're taking me back to that mansion where people are killing each other no thanks."

2:01 PM

Bob still follows. (edited)

"Just hide.” He stopped in front of a dumpster.

"yeah sure"

2:04 PM

"but are you really going to live your life like this"

2:04 PM

"like you almost died"

2:05 PM

"this may be a good idea to quit"

2:05 PM

"idk"

2:05 PM

"why are you doing this"

2:05 PM

"are you going to lie to me again"

"My chances of dying are higher if I quit. I just need to stay away from your psycho friend and figure this out."

"psycho friend"

2:12 PM

"I don't think its very nice to call people that" (edited)

"She blew up our door! What other description would you like? Pyromaniac? Arsonist? Lunatic? Really, what’s the friendly term here?" He clutched his head, as another Team Nine member entered the alley.

"I think the desire to protect someone is quite heartwarming"

2:15 PM

"Prehaps they could have been good friends and people" (edited)

2:15 PM

"If Naomi was a shitty parent"

2:15 PM

"But what can you do"

"Protecting someone seems to be the same thing as kidnapping at this point." Jackson turned to the new guy. "Did she follow you? Did you get away?" "Uh…" They stuck their head out from the alley and looked around.

"Well what do you know about protecting someone" "You haven't protected me from anything despite the fact that you say you need me" (edited)

2:23 PM

"Do you think sheltering someone and protecting them are the same thing"

"I’m not debating semantics here, Bob. You’re delusional, I’m a realist. End of the day, we’re both good people, let’s suppose. No need for your high horse."

"prehaps I am delusional"

2:29 PM

"and this is why I want to be a savior"

2:29 PM

"the smartest people are the ones that succumb to their machinations of their minds" (edited)

2:30 PM

"am I wrong"

"I don’t even know how to begin to address that philosophy…” A gunshot rings out, and the team nine member falls over. "Shit!" Jackson opens up the dumpster. "Hide!"

Bob ducks with them. (edited)

2:35 PM

"Well let me put it in simpler terms"

2:36 PM

"Being realistic allows you to be a person"

2:37 PM

"But being realistic doesn't give you humanity"

2:37 PM

"You are a person"

2:37 PM

"But people nowadays aren't precisely what they should be"

2:38 PM

"They conform to things because their scared and because of this"

2:38 PM

"They lose their free will"

2:38 PM

"Humanity is what all humans should strive to be" (edited)

2:39 PM

"Which is free-thinking minds without a care about anyone's judgement"

"I told you to shut up!" The girl with the gun entered the alleyway, and pointed the gun at Jackson. "You would be... Bob Smith, right?"

"yes"

2:42 PM

"prehaps this entire incident is a metaphor for my thesis"

2:42 PM

"I came with you, and you took away my free will"

2:42 PM

"Of course finding you would just mean finding Bob"

2:42 PM

"Yet you still did it anyways"

2:47 PM

"And you did that because you were scared of losing me"

"Bob, shut up! Shut up! Shut the hell up! Please! Can you take this seriously for 5 seconds?" Jackson. "Oh, so he's Bob. Hi, I'm Sarah." The girl. "I guess this isn't the best introduction though."

"I am serious"

2:48 PM

"Do you think everything I've said wasn't serious"

2:48 PM

Bob waves to Sarah. He sticks out his hand for a handshake. (edited)

"Not kidnapping you or anything, but do you mind coming with me? Naomi wants to talk to you." Sarah does the handshake. "You do not go with her!" Jackson. "Also, what do you want me to do with him?" Sarah pointed at Jackson.

"leave him be"

2:59 PM

"He's a good person, all of us over here are good people"

2:59 PM

"No one should get hurt"

2:59 PM

Bob follows Sarah Stanley (edited)

Jackson grabbed onto Bob's arm. "I can't let you go!" "He's really asking for it, here." Sarah. "I am not asking for it! Please don't shoot me!" Jackson doesn't let go.

Bob puts Sarah around his right arm, and Jackson on his left, and pushes the two together.

3:05 PM

"Come on"

3:05 PM

"Lets all be friends here"

3:05 PM

"And find a resolution together"

3:07 PM

"In fact, lets find Shawn Duvelt. I needed to do something with him"

((Roll))

((7))

They both resisted. "Bob, the second I let you walk out of here, I'm dead! Can you just wait for 5 seconds" Jackson. "Didn't you kidnap him? The 'I'm going to die' card feels pretty cheap in this context." Sarah.

"Come ON everyone" (edited)

3:35 PM

"If you keep acting like this" (edited)

3:35 PM

"Someone WILL die"

3:35 PM

"I think these needs a talking session between us four"

3:35 PM

Bob Smith hollers out to Hav Kerloe in hopes of him hearing Bob.

"I feel like we've established it's him that's going to die." Sarah. "Sh-Shut up! Bob, can you just be realistic and listen to me for 1 second!" Jackson.

"Assuming all the other times you were realistic worked out for you"

3:41 PM

"I ensure you that Sarah will not kill you"

3:42 PM

Bob tries to walk back to Kerloe Fishery with them in tow.

3:44 PM

"If you kill Jackson anyways I'm sure it doesn't actually mean anything" (edited)

3:45 PM

"If you killed the big guy then something would change" (edited)

3:45 PM

"A guy named Jeff" (edited)

"I'm not actually a killer. Putting people in the hospital is actually on the table, though." Sarah. "Can you please stop being so calm about murder!" Jackson. "Yeah, sure." Sarah.

"See how we reached a conclusion without any of our influences pushing us back to do the right thing"

3:53 PM

"lets look for shawn instead of this corporate bull tying you up"

3:53 PM

"anyone know about him"

"Nah." Sarah.

"Does anybody know a sam kidink at least"

"Sam? You know him?" Sarah. "Stop trying to do whatever you're trying to do, and just come with me, Bob! None of this matters if we're both dead!" Jackson. "I'm gonna shoot him." Sarah. "STOP!" Jackson.

"yes"

4:06 PM

"I do know him"

"How's he doing? I haven't seen him in a while." Sarah aims her gun at Jackson casually. Jackson lets go of Bob and tries to grab the gun.

"Well, I'm starting to realize that he's pretty mentally unwell. His mom is neglectful to him. I want to save him."

4:10 PM

"Don't mind Jackson"

4:10 PM

"He wouldn't hurt a soul"

4:10 PM

"Well kill someone at least"

4:10 PM

"preview"

Jackson's got the gun. He aims it at Bob and Sarah. "Stay right there or I shoot!"

Bob stands still.

4:21 PM

Bob jolts back.

4:22 PM

Bob backs away.

4:22 PM

Bob runs around Jackson and tests his fate. (edited)

Jackson doesn't shoot.

"See"

"Fuck." Jackson.

"Tell me the location of where you are taking me and I'll leave" Bob says this to Sarah. (edited)

4:31 PM

"Maybe Jackson can just come with me"

"No, you're coming with me." Jackson. "Naomi just wants to talk to you. She's the old hag you probably met." Sarah.

"Weren't you two buddies back then, Jackson"

4:34 PM

"Can you just come"

4:34 PM

"Im sure you made a deal you two can't hurt each other"

4:35 PM

I walk with Sarah Stanley. (edited)

Jackson grabs Bob's arm again. "This is getting really repetitive." Sarah.

"fuck"

4:51 PM

"how about you two solve your own problems"

4:51 PM

"together"

4:52 PM

Bob decides to fall unconscious and wait a few minutes to what they do unattended.

((Incredible))

Bob wakes up and looks if there is any result. (edited)

Jackson is gone. Sarah is sitting next to him.

"hi."

5:22 PM

"Well I guess that DID resolve itself"

5:22 PM

"preview"

5:22 PM

"anyways lets go"

"Yeah." Sarah got up.

"You got any siblings"

5:24 PM

"Your protection for Naomi was quite the sibling instinct"

"How did you-?" Sarah. "Yeah, I've got some."

"Would explain why you are the way you are" (edited)

5:29 PM

"I would like to meet them someday"

"Trust me, you wouldn't. They're real assholes."

"I'm sure there's good in everyone"

5:33 PM

"Long as they are not corporate"

5:33 PM

"We are all assholes in our own ways anyways"

"My dad was corporate. One of the worst, for sure." Sarah led the way.

"What was his occupation"

"He owned this company. King Burger. Sold it 20 years ago."

"Restaurants... the worst of the worst for sure"

5:38 PM

"What is your siblings names anyways"

"Let's stop talking about my family."

"Invasion of privacy is what strengthens the bonds of people" (edited)

"What?"

"Something I said"?

5:41 PM

"Are we there yet"?

5:43 PM

"I mean"

5:43 PM

"I could talk about my family"

5:43 PM

"Probably because just recently"

5:43 PM

"Jackson told me they didn't exist"

"How?"

"Supposedly I got money from my parents"

5:44 PM

"But Jackson was paying for the money"

5:44 PM

"And then he yelled about me not having any family"

"Like… They’re dead, or something?" (edited)

"I have no idea"

5:45 PM

"But it seems that team nine was covering up for a lot of stuff in my life"

"Huh. Well, if you ask me, it’s a mercy to not know your family." She arrived in front of an office building. "It means you aren’t chained."

"I agree"

5:47 PM

"It tormented for a while"

5:47 PM

"But I realized that everyone around you is family" (edited)

"That doesn’t make any sense."

"That's part of my charm"

5:49 PM

"Is this the place"

"Yeah, her office is inside."

Bob walks in. (edited)

Sarah entered as well. She immediately went into an elevator at the back.

Bob observes his surroundings before entering.

It’s a lobby. There’s a receptionist on the left, and a sign listing businesses on the right. Kidink Legal is on the sign.

"Kidink........"

5:57 PM

Bob enters with Sarah. (edited)

Sarah presses a button, and the elevator goes up.

"Do you really not want to talk about your family"

5:59 PM

"If you do, it shows how much you have averted from them." (edited)

6:00 PM

"If you don't want to talk about them you are just submitting to them, and succumbing to their fear." (edited)

"Just shut up about my family. You don't understand."

"You'll never know if you don't try" (edited)

"I don't need to know anything."

"One day... I'll change the world to stop this from happening."

6:05 PM

"The idea of knowledge and to spread knowledge is a valuable thing. Fear keeps this from working out."

The elevator arrived on the right floor.

Bob observes his surroundings before walking out.

It's a big legal office. There's a lot of lawyers running around. There's a big office in the back with Naomi's name on it.

Bob walks with Sarah. (edited)

Sarah remains in the elevator.

Bob decides to see if Naomi reacts first.

Naomi is not visible.

Bob walks randomly.

"Go to that office." Sarah points out the office with Naomi's name on it.

Bob does as told to.

Naomi is inside at a desk. "Alright, there you are."

Bob waits for a prompt.

"Sit down." Naomi.

Bob sits down.

6:35 PM

"A front"

6:35 PM

"Definitely a front"

"A front?"

"Is this your real job"

6:37 PM

"Do you have a law degree"

6:37 PM

"WHy don't you teach your son about law"

"Of course it’s my real job. My son doesn’t want to learn the practice. He never bothers putting any effort into anything."

"hm"

6:38 PM

"wonder why he doesn't"

6:42 PM

"So what did you want to talk about"

"Those people who kidnapped me. They set you free. Why?"

"I told Jackson that I was the father of the grandmaster"

6:45 PM

"We've met before"

6:46 PM

"he said he was the one that jackson day fears"

6:46 PM

"I'm not sure if he really believed it, but he was very paranoid"

"The grandmaster? What does that mean?"

"The culprit of the "Edlightment mass murders" or something"

6:49 PM

"He says he was in prison"

6:49 PM

"But I defnitely met him at the hospital"

She googled it. "Do you mean Edward Blythe?"

"Blythe"?

6:49 PM

((BLYTHE))

She shows him her screen.

6:50 PM

This man is Edward Blythe.

"Edlightenment, Edward....."

6:51 PM

"They seem to be connected"

6:51 PM

"Can you tell me information about it"

"It's pretty publicly available."

"oh".

6:52 PM

"Might as well give me information now that you are here."

"The point is, you seem to scare them. And as they're after me now, that means I need you."

"If only you start taking care of your son. Where is he anyways"?

"I have no idea. I lost him while I was trapped in that pathetic kidnapping scheme. Thank you for saving me from that, by the way. I'm willing to pay you back for your help, even if you were rather terrible at it."

"I could use some money."

6:56 PM

"Though the real price if you want me with you is a strong bond with each other."

6:56 PM

"I can't afford to be used like Team Nine anymore."

6:56 PM

"Well I guess for the money, I'll just take a phone." (edited)

"You can feel free to bond with Sarah. I don't have much incentive to speak with you."

"Is it because you have other things, or because you are scared"?

7:00 PM

"But prehaps a bond with Sarah can start something."

7:00 PM

"So could I have money to buy a phone?"

She wrote up a check for 600$. "Spend it however you like. I don't intend to babysit you."

"You should consider trying it out more sometime."

7:02 PM

"So can I go? Probably with an escort in case I'm captured by time nine again"?

"Ask Sarah. But yes, that'll be all. Don't run off and do something stupid."

"There is no line between stupid and normal."

7:03 PM

Bob leaves the office with Sarah.

"Oh, wait. One last thing." Naomi. "If you see my son, call me."

"I assure you, this will be my first priority."

Naomi closed her office door.

Bob immediately rushes to get a new phone.

Sarah followed him to the phone store.

Bob buys a phone. Cheapest one there is.

7:07 PM

Bob logs in to his twitter account.

7:07 PM

He does this all in the phone store.

7:11 PM

((Can Bob go on twitter now))

((yes))

"Dang"

7:14 PM

"Well hopefully I have this intact before we meet"

7:14 PM

I go to the camera store.

There is a camera store.

Bob goes to buy security cameras, ones that he can use footage for his youtube videos.

((Security cameras?))

((I want to put security cameras at Hav Kerloes store and then upload footage of it on youtube))

((LMAO))

7:19 PM

These are available.

Bob buys a bunch of cameras.

7:19 PM

But he doesn't spend all of his money. He is rational about this stuff.

Bob now has a bunch of cameras.

Bob races to Hav Kerloes fishery.

((End session))

((Sunday or Next Saturday))

((Saturday))

7:22 PM

((You're not the furthest behind))

((How was Bob's session today))

((It was alright))

((No session this week))

((so do we have a session this week))

((No))

((WHO HAS TO GO THEN))

((The point of all this is to let Harriet and associated PCs catch up. Ariel was just one of the problems))

2:11 PM

((Mvdy's behind you anyway, he didn’t have a session last week))

((God damnit Hav))

((who is it))

1:22 PM

((naomi?))

((HOW))

((This would be spoilers)) (edited)

((Saturday))

((i BETTER meet hav in person))

((I did not call the grandmaster hot.))

((Fuck, true))

Ehn/PC

((You should watch Gotham))

((cult leader))

Schilalyi

((Do you hate me .. ))

((yup.))

((

))

((suggestion to improve bob smith: put the ending quotation mark after the question mark))

((how did I even do that for the question marks only))

((When's Ehn coming back))

((Saturday?))

((Saturday))

((How long until I finish the chapter))

((You could theoretically finish tomorrow if you don't fuck around too much))

((AM I one of the last people to finish their chapter))

((Yeah))

"I might know where Sam is"

2:50 PM

"I've been reflecting on ths final conversation we had together."

2:50 PM

"For one"

2:50 PM

"He said his name was fucking"

2:50 PM

"Shawn Elliot"

"What?"

"Do you know a shawn elliot?"

2:51 PM

"He said that was his real name."

2:52 PM

((for proof))

2:52 PM

"We might need to keep this name in mind"

2:52 PM

"But that's not all"

2:52 PM

"He said something peculiar to me"

2:52 PM

"Something about leaving the town?"

2:52 PM

"It was very hyperspecific."

2:53 PM

((for proof))

2:54 PM

"Could we try and leave here in order to see what we can get"

"There are a ton of places someone could go out of Avengard."

"Prehaps we use our intuition"

2:55 PM

"Preview"

2:56 PM

"Lets try if we can find him first"

2:56 PM

"Otherwise we can like"

2:56 PM

"fucking"

2:56 PM

"tell naomi to do a statewide search"

"I don't think she could actually do that."

"well, more the reason to try."

2:57 PM

Bob attempts to try leave somewhere outside avengard.

This would be Shelk.

((what))

2:58 PM

((oh))

((The city))

Bob tries asking civillians if they know a Sam Kidink or Shawn Elliot.

((Roll))

((14))

No one knows Shawn Elliott. Some people recognize Sam Kidink but they have no additional information.

3:08 PM

"Hey, Bob. It's getting late. Where do you play to stay?" Sarah. (edited)

"Hm"

3:08 PM

"Good question"

3:08 PM

"Supposedly in my house"

3:08 PM

"But idk if its still invaded by team nine"

3:08 PM

"What even happened to jackson"

"No idea. I scared him off, and then he ran."

"What a coward"

3:10 PM

"He'll learn eventually"

3:11 PM

"I guess we can go to a motel somewhere"

3:11 PM

"But I guess families don't really sleep in the same bed"

3:11 PM

"I guess Ill let you decide"

3:11 PM

"We're pals, right"

3:11 PM

"Preview"

3:12 PM

"Im going to do some stuff on my phone"

3:12 PM

Bob checks three things. First, is the security camera footage.

Hav is alone in the shop.

3:14 PM

"I'd consider us more like business acquaintances."

Bob sends a tweet to shawn dudvelt.

I do that.

SentSawTooMuch

@Not Shawn Duveldt I am a changed man No more having to talk behind bars I am free So when do you want to the interview Preview

Bob Smith

Jump

Go to message!

Thirdly, Bob sends a tweet to sam kidink.

Bob does this.

SentSawTooMuch

@y' I know where you are. I'm sorry for everything I couldn't control myself Lets come back And set things right

Bob Smith

Jump

Go to message!

"So"

3:20 PM

"Did you decide"

"Hm? Decide?"

"Where to sleep"

"Oh, I'm just going home. You're on your own for tonight."

"Goodnight"

3:24 PM

Bob wanders further into town. If he doesn't find anybody who knows Sam's last location, he makes one final trip to the bar where Wilfords at. (edited)

The current bartender is not Wilford. (edited)

"Whats your name?"

The bartender gives a name. This is not a character in any notable sense.

"One Jalapeno latte please." (edited)

((Does Bob have his wallet?))

((Yeah))

3:29 PM

((He got money from Naomi))

((Oh right))

3:31 PM

The bartender, who I think is actually a barista, gives the order.

Bob drinks it.

3:35 PM

Bob decides to fall asleep in the bar.

3:35 PM

((If there isn't anything else I can do the chapter ends))

He is woken up by the barista. He cannot sleep here.

Bob goes to Naomis place. (edited)

Bob does not have Naomi's home address.

((not even her office?))

3:44 PM

"There has to be someplace to sleep"

3:44 PM

"Im family"

3:44 PM

"people let each other sleep in places they need"

((Her office is not what I assumed you meant sorry))

Bob goes to Naomis office.

Not many people are around. Seems like they're closing up soon.

bob goes to naomis section. (edited)

Her personal office is already closed.

"Why aren't people here for me? I thought people were supposed to accept me" (edited)

3:50 PM

Bob decides to sleep inside the office.

((Chapter ends))

3:50 PM

((So does the session))

((this was a very anticlimatic session sorry for that))

3:51 PM

((How was the chapter as a whole))

((I liked it. I think we're headed somewhere cool))

((did you make up the location shelk or is this a location that was planned)) (edited)

(( ))

Don’tATMMachine

Oh yeah IMPORTANT lore but not too important. There is a city named Shelk, after Belto H. W. Shelk, just south of Avengard. This place is easy to get to from Avengard and vice versa, the only real difference is that people who live here are rich and have houses. People who live in any other arrangmement do not live there. They have the same mayor and everything it's only a different place in name

Jump

Go to message!

((Saturday))

((Before I forget again, Bob has a twitter DM from @lostsoul4141))

((right now?))

((No, the message was sent during chapter 4))

6:05 AM

((I just forgot))

((where are they))

((Wdym))

((wheres the tweet))

((I have the funniest idea ever to start out next session))

Schilalyi

((wheres the tweet))

“Are you doing okay? Are you able to read this message? Please respond at your earliest convenience.

A Lost Soul”

Bob woke up in Naomi's office the next morning.

Bob goes outside to get some takeout.

2:09 PM

He does not go to a fancy restraunt. He orders. fucking. Chinese I guess?

Bob has a good sum of money.

Bob purchases the takeout, sure.

He orders 3 meals, one for himself.

2:19 PM

Bob returns to the office.

2:20 PM

Bob checks if Naomi is there.

The office has not opened for the day yet. It would still be locked up if you hadn't left from the inside.

Bob waits patiently. As he does this, he checks how if Hav did anything while he was asleep.

Around closing time, Hav speaks to a boring looking businessman. That same businessman returns about 15 minutes later, when Hav is gone. Does Bob keep watching?

Bob keeps watching.

He presses something up to the locked door, and the door swings open instantly. The man then proceeds to search through the store. He finds 1 of the cameras and quickly leaves. On his way out, he presses an object to the door. No one else appears at the store during the night.

Bob decides to use this footage and upload it onto youtube.

2:30 PM

He uses the footage when the man enters, takes the cameras, presses the object, and leaves. (edited)

2:32 PM

"Preview"

2:32 PM

"this will teach hav"

2:32 PM

"once he loses his store"

2:32 PM

"he can live a normal life without this hinderance"

2:32 PM

"and Sam kidink can be saved"

((Uploads it on what account?))

Bob makes a youtube channel called "Saur mann."

2:34 PM

Bob titles the video (DO NOT GO TO KERLOE FISHERY! MAN SETS UP A BOMB THANKS TO STORE OWNERS' IRRESPONSIBILITY!) (edited)

2:37 PM

Bob labels the description: "Hav Kerloe, the owner of this store has been infamous for his poor practices, including dismissiveness towards others, intentionally poisoning their food, and eating raw fish in front of customers. As a man with clear incapability to even run a store, its no wonder that he couldn't afford to hire proper security."

2:38 PM

Bob uploads it.

Bob then goes on his most popular sentasaurus youtube account and makes an announcement: "I have moved on from the Team 9 business. I want to start anew. Please subscribe to my channel here, where he links the "Saur Mann" youtube account."

((By most popular do you mean. Team Nine?))

((DOES HE RUN THE TEAM NINE ACCOUNT?))

2:52 PM

((sure))

((He can have the login info I don't mind))

Bob uses his team nine account.

Naomi Kidink finally comes into the office.

Bob gives the takeout.

3:19 PM

"Hi Naomi"

3:19 PM

"If you see Sarah can you give this to her"

3:20 PM

Bob gives the other bag

3:20 PM

"Figured since Im going to be here a while"

3:20 PM

"Might as well make it home"

"What are you doing here?" Naomi. "This is my office, not your house."

"Apologies"

3:21 PM

"I needed a place to fuckin sleep"

3:21 PM

"Team Nine could have booby trapped the damn place"

3:21 PM

"preview"

3:21 PM

"But hey"

3:21 PM

"The closer we are"

3:21 PM

"The closer we can relay information"

"I don't need any information from you. Sarah can report it to me without you being... You." She sat down at her desk.

Bob eats his takeout in the office.

3:22 PM

"I got some lead on sam kidink"\

3:22 PM

"people in shelk have seen him go by"

"Yes, we live there."

"Plan is, I'm going to see the boundaries outside of shelk"

3:23 PM

"prehaps we can find him thataway"

3:23 PM

"Wheres sarah"

"Probably at her apartment. Ask her."

Bob finishes his takeout. "Yeah sure"

3:24 PM

Bob calls Sarah.

She picks up. "Hello?"

"There takeout at the office if you want. Im going to look for sam."

"The office? Like... Naomi's office? Why are you there?"

"I slept over there. It also gets prepared for my day job"

3:28 PM

"Anyways. if you want me for something, please call back. Prehaps the office can be a meeting point?"

3:28 PM

"See you there" Bob hangs up.

"The office is not going to be a meeting point." Naomi.

"anyways, see you."

3:29 PM

Bob sticks out his hand for a handshake.

She does not reciprocate.

bob leaves and checks if she is eating the takeout.

She is not.

Bob leaves. (edited)

3:31 PM

I like when she nags at me. Bob blushes.

3:31 PM

Bob tries to leave both shelk and Avengard to see what he can find.

There is no way to leave Shelk and Avengard without a car. It's highways on all sides.

Bob calls for a fucking. uber.

Bob gets a reply on the new Saur Mann video.

Bob checks before he calls.

Kirge Soniaquill commented "the person in the video is sean niebel"

"Cool. One person watched it at least."

3:35 PM

Bob calls a uber.

An uber arrives.

Bob drives with him.

To where?

Bob asks to be driven to a town with stores.

He is driven back to Avengard.

Bob tells the driver to go to a town with stores that isn't Shelk or Avengard.

3:39 PM

"I've seen all the clothes stores"

3:39 PM

"They suck"

He leaves the area, and drives Bob to one of those highway towns that have nothing but stores. (edited)

((Is he outside of shelk?))

3:41 PM

"Time to begin my search for Sam Kidink"

((Yes))

Bob looks around.

It is a town.

Bob asks around if he knows anyone named Sam Kidink/Shawn Elliot.

((Roll))

((4))

No one recognizes these names.

"ha ha"

3:43 PM

"preview"

3:43 PM

"preview"

3:44 PM

"Where is he?"

3:44 PM

Bob decides to go to a clothing store and buy some drip.

They have clothing stores sure.

Bob asks around the clothing stores if they know a Sam Kidink. (edited)

3:45 PM

"Sam kidink wears a jacket"

3:45 PM

"He has to have bought new clothes for his jacket"

((Roll))

((5))

No one recognizes the name.

Bob asks for a Shawn Elliot. He forgot to mention Sams other name.

((Roll))

((14))

No one recognizes the name.

Bob buys some drip.

This happens.

Bob be looking fabulous.

4:00 PM

"Im so swag bro"

4:01 PM

Bob pays for the things, and promptly leaves outside of the town to see if there is another one. (edited)

4:05 PM

Bob, while leaving, goes onto twitter.

4:05 PM

He replies to shawn dudvelt, yet again.

Bob enters a new time zone. It is now Bob Smith chapter 3.

((??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????))

4:08 PM

BOb asks the people in the new town if there is a Sam Kidink or Shawn Elliot.

((Roll))

((3))

No one recognizes any of these names.

Bob decides to ask people if they like his drip.

((Roll))

((1))

They HATE it. Makes him look pathetic.

Bob tears up a little, and goes to the town outside of this town.

4:12 PM

Bob checks twitter and replies to the DM.

4:13 PM

"You are a troll. But you are free to subscribe to my new channel Saur Mann." Bob links the youtube account. (edited)

4:15 PM

"But I am okay. If you find a Shawn Elliot or Sam Kidink, let me know. Prehaps we can become friends."

They don’t really pay attention to him.

Bob decides to go to the town outside of this town.

4:23 PM

While he travels, he decides to check on the youtube video.

It's gotten a fair amount of views. Mostly just people who have no idea what the video is.

Bob checks the likes and comments. No dislikes though, youtube removed that.

2 likes. The comments are, as I said, just confused people. With the exception of Kirge Soniaquill.

((does he go outside of the town outside the town hes in)) (edited)

((Yes))

Bob decides to ask the people in this town if they know a Sam Kidink or Shawn Elliot.

4:27 PM

((6))

No one recognizes those names.

Bob goes to the clothes store to buy some new drip.

This happens.

Bob goes to the town outside of this town. (edited)

4:44 PM

Bob asks if they know a Sam Kidink or a shawn elliot.

((Roll))

((5))

No one recognizes those names

Bob asks if they like his new drip.

4:46 PM

((15))

They like it.

Bob glows up, and goes to the town outside of this town in stride. (edited)

4:48 PM

Bob confidently asks the people if they know a Sam Kidink or a Shawn Elliot. (edited)

4:48 PM

((14))

No one recognizes those names.

4:52 PM

At some point Bob is far enough to realize that no one is recognizing these names anywhere.

Bob is flustered.

4:53 PM

Bob checks on the security footage.

((Pause because you are several hours ahead of mvdy))

((Can he undo this action))

((No))

((FUCK))

4:55 PM

((how was this session today))

((You wasted so much time on pointless dice rolls))

((You could have just said. there are no other towns in advengard.))

4:58 PM

((Cut me from doing all this))

((Okay fuck it this is a funnier cliffhanger)) Kerloe Fishery is currently on fire.

((HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA))

5:03 PM

((BOB WINS))

5:09 PM

((will i have a session next saturday at least))

((Probably))

((God I have the most amazing idea ever. Hopefully Sean Nibel will be cooperative))

((SJABDJSDBAS NASDB NAB SDNBAS DASDAS DAS))

Kerloe Fishery is currently on fire.

Bob tries to rush back.

2:20 PM

"Shawn... shawn..Shawn... shawn...."

((Oh wow already, hi))

((I'm in class))

((I can wait if you need, I was just posting the prompt now))

((Oh alright))

2:21 PM

((You might have to wait a while. 6 hour wait. I can pop in occasionally.))

2:28 PM

"I HAVE TO MEET HIM"

2:28 PM

"I HAVE TO MEET SHAWN"

2:28 PM

Bob calls a Uber to go back.

The Uber picks him up and heads back to Avengard.

Bob rushes to Kerloe fishery.

It’s back to Saturday now. Police and firefighters are cutting off access to the store as they try to put it out.

Bob looks if Shaw is around.

He is not.

"No"

2:33 PM

"NO"

2:33 PM

that piece of shit sam

2:33 PM

is his fault that I missed my one and only chance

2:34 PM

what's the point

2:35 PM

what has Sam ever done for me anyways

2:35 PM

all he has ever done us treat me like shit

2:36 PM

it's Naomi who was the one who accepted me after all ive said to her. (edited)

2:40 PM

yeah... I've done nothing but good to Naomi.

2:41 PM

Sentasaurus smiles.

"Hiya." Ehn's voice emerges from behind Bob.

"Hello"

2:43 PM

"I doubt you are real and just another panic attack"

2:43 PM

"But you seem smart"

"Thank you!"

"SO I want you to give me information"

2:44 PM

"Who is Sean Nibel"

"Oh, some old minor character. Don’t worry about it. What you should worry about is Hav."

"What about him"

"Oh, you know, the usual. Kidnapping."

"Kidnapped? Or kidnapper"

"You really think a guy like him's gonna kidnap someone?"

2:49 PM

"Slowburn cruelty's more his style."

"I really dont care"

2:51 PM

"Hav is a friend of Sam"

2:51 PM

"Sam is my enemy"

2:51 PM

"Where is Sean" (edited)

"Ugh, fine. Pull up your cameras and rewind to before the explosion."

Bob does it.

Hav is at his store as normal, when an unfamiliar woman enters and tries to drag him out. The Grandmaster walks in, and drags Hav out of the store. The woman sets something under the counter, and then rushes out. Shortly after, Shawn comes in, and finds the bomb. He rushes out of the building seconds before the explosion, and then runs off towards the right. Hav and the Grandmaster once again pop up outside of the building, and head toward the left.

"My father is so cool"

2:54 PM

"The grandmaster is my father"

2:54 PM

"Well he isn't but. He's been the only person to treat me nicely"

2:55 PM

"He checked up on me"

2:55 PM

"Where is Sean nibel"

"You are the dumbest man I’ve ever met…." Ehn facepalms. "If he’s somehow your dad, don’t you want to swing by and say hi? He’s still close."

"I don't listen to hallucinations"

2:57 PM

"Were is Sean"

"If you think I’m a hallucination, how would I help you find Sean Niebel?"

"I don't care"

2:58 PM

"Where us Sean Nibel"

Ehn just leaves.

"Loser"

2:59 PM

Bob goes to the flower shop.

This doesn’t happen, because as Bob is about to leave, the Sentasaurus costume appears down the street, flying toward him at what appears to be approaching Mach 1.

Bob dodges

((Roll))

((14))

Bob is caught, and the costume continues to carry him down an alleyway. The next thing Bob sees is someone who is DEFINITELY not Shawn Duveldt wearing a shitty halloween costume of a TMNT character, hiding in an alleyway.

3:06 PM

((You would not recognize him))

"Who are you?"

3:06 PM

"Woah"

3:06 PM

"That's my suit"

3:06 PM

"It's looks good on you"

3:07 PM

"I was thinking of burning that thing" (edited)

3:07 PM

"Preview"

Shawn barely avoids the suit. Bob and the suit keep flying further into a mostly empty parking lot. The only thing there is Hav, the Grandmaster, and a white van. Bob and the suit crash hard into the van. The grandmaster immediately pulls out a gun and aims it at you. ((End session sorry. This is going to be the funniest session opening ever))

((God. Hav is going to be so happy))

((How was this session dontatmey))

((It was funny(You said "I’m going to do this character thing now" and then I responded by instead dragging you to the plot by dinosaur powered force)))

((This is the woman you saw in the video btw))

((You should update tier lists))

((No session this week))

((HOW))

11:34 PM

((NO))

11:34 PM

((WHO DID THIS))

((YOU CAN JUT DO THIS TO ME))

((Kid named mvdy))

((can we have. a makeup session at least))

((Saturday))

((YES))

12:53 PM

((Is Bob still in Shelk))

((No. Fixed))

((Sent reminder that you do not know what Shawn looks like))

((FUCK))

2:50 PM

((FUCK))

2:50 PM

((FUCK))

2:51 PM

((Well its too late now))

2:51 PM

((Bob can intuit that it is Shawn Duvelt because of the mention of the sentasaurus))

((go here))

Don’tAtmiss

I’m not redescribing this chaos.

Jump

Go to message!

"Im"

3:49 PM

"Im sorry"

3:49 PM

"I."

3:49 PM

"Do you know any good therapists out there"

"What exactly just happened?" Sarah.

"I don't know"

3:50 PM

"My father shot me"

"Your… Father?"

"It's complicated."

3:51 PM

"Im going to see a therapist.... now."

"You can go after you talk to Naomi."

Bob goes to Naomis.

Sarah follows.

3:54 PM

Naomi is currently busy in her office.

"Do you know any therapists"

"I’m aware of some. But business first. Did you find Sam?"

"today I searched out of town"

3:58 PM

"No dice"

3:59 PM

"Sam doesn't love you. im sorry. he isn't coming back" (edited)

3:59 PM

"He's a horrible person"

"I’m well aware. He’s never loved anyone."

3:59 PM

"But it’s a mother's duty to find him nonetheless."

"Is it truly worth it in the end if a mothers love for her child means it constricts everything else she could love"

4:02 PM

"I'm not sure myself either"

"…Whatever the case, they’re claiming Sam is already dead. I’m not quite so gullible."

"What if you flipped the perspective"

4:04 PM

"People who claim that Sam is dead are the ones that are wise. They considered to move on from their lives"

4:04 PM

"The trick of all of this is the belief that Sam is worth the time and morality to be with us again"

4:07 PM

"But don't take my word for it just yet. Perhaps I can discuss this after therapy solves me"

She doesn’t seem to really care about what he just said. "Have you come into contact with any of your kidnappers since yesterday?"

"I met a johnner. He ran off."

"So they went after you. Alright, don’t move out of Sarah’s sights again. That will be all." Naomi. "Uh, the therapist thing?" Sarah spoke up for once.

"Yes. Therapy."

4:10 PM

"I need one"

"I think I had someone in these logs…" Naomi searches through her computer for a second. "Here." She gives an address.

"thank you"

4:12 PM

Bob searches for any evidence Naomi ate the chinese food.

It’s uneaten in the garbage.

Bob looks tearfully.

4:13 PM

"Well, if you ever feel down always remember that me and Sarah care about you"

4:13 PM

"Hopefully Sarah"

4:14 PM

"That'd be kind of concerning"

4:14 PM

"Preview"

"Nah." Sarah.

Bob leaves and uses the address. (edited)

4:15 PM

Where will bob be going to

Sarah follows.

4:15 PM

It’s an office not too far away.

Is there any label on who this person is? Bob searches for a name. (edited)

Carolyn Blythe and Matrick Patthew. ((Pause session until Nat catches up a bit))

((YES))

4:19 PM

((I knew it))

((Are you still here))

((yeah))

Sean Niebel arrived in a car in front of the office. ((He looks like the guy from the video))

Bob investigates the car. Is Carolyn there

go here

SentSawTooMuch

"YOU"

Jump

Go to message!

Bob passes by an unfamiliar woman.

Bob asks if she is the therapist.

She ignores him and leaves.

Bob goes to the therapist.

Carolyn Blythe walks out of her office as Bob enters.

"Hey, Bob." Sarah.

"Hello."

9:39 PM

"I uh. Im going to the phone store. Grandmaster nabbed my phone."

"Just a question."

"Do ask"

"Your parents. What happened to that?"

"Jackson said they. weren't real"

“Well yeah, I get that part. But how? Everyone’s born from someone, whether they want to be or not."

"I'm not sure. I dont even have medical record."

9:44 PM

"Nor did they have adoption records."

9:44 PM

"Which is why I came to therapy: to suspect that I am a robot."

9:44 PM

"But thats me being delusional. Hopefully."

"…Why don’t we just check? If you have no medical record, your parents aren’t real, and so on, that probably means Bob Smith is some kind of pseudonym. Somehow."

"Hm. we can sure try."

9:46 PM

"But why would Bob smith be a pseudonym? Sounds like a pretty normal name."

"I think it’s absurd normalcy is part of what makes it sound fake. But if you were born with the name Bob Smith, those records should exist right? It’s likely they’re kept under a different birth name."

"But what... what could that be...."

9:49 PM

"hm."

9:49 PM

"If were going to look for birth records, try Nathan Smith."

She pulls out her phone and looks around it for a while.

Bob observes.

"…Found something. Missing persons report from a few years ago. It’s for… Nathan Smith. He doesn’t really look like you, though."

"hm"

9:56 PM

"does he have a family"

"They filed the report, so yeah." She turns the phone to display a young Nathan Smith. Bob gets a headache looking at the man who bears 0 resemblance to him.

"Well, whats the parents names?"

She checks. "John and Mary." These are not Bob’s parents, but the names intensify the headache.

Bob checks if there is a facial deformity like the ones the nurses said.

Nothing. This is a completely normal face. And, looking closer, despite Bob having never seen this man in his life, he feels more familiar than Bob himself.

"Nathan......Smith......"

10:07 PM

"Where are the parents now?"

"…Upstate."

"..........."

10:10 PM

Bob goes upstate. BUT FIRST, HE GETS A PHONE.

Bob loses consciousness.

10:11 PM

((End session))

((How was todays session))

((Chaotic))

10:11 PM

((Did not plan to have you meet Carolyn but I figured why not))

((Good chaotic or Bad chaotic))

((Good I suppose))

10:13 PM

((The best part was when you got to interact with Ethfan again))

((whos she))

Ehn/PC

((This is the woman you saw in the video btw))

((you forgot about her)) (edited)

Ehn/PC

Bob passes by an unfamiliar woman.

(( ))

Schilalyi

((you forgot about her)) (edited)

((Fixed))

((Saturday))

Unconscious, Bob's mind drifted away from the topic at hand, and produced a new view. Bob Smith stood on a large stage, as he wore a bright yellow suit. Around him were Ethfan, Carolyn, Hav, Ehn, and Sarah all wearing the same suits. Dozens of background dancers danced behind them.

Bob investigates what the suit looked like. (edited)

It’s just a yellow suit.

As I, the narrator was told a yellow suit, he is in an emoji costume. (edited)

1:09 PM

"Psst Carolyn, you know whats going on?"

Carolyn began singing. "It seems today... That all you see... Is violence in movies and sex on TV." "But where are those good old fashioned values...?" Ethfan sang as well.

"Uhhhh what is my cue?!"

1:11 PM

"........."

Everyone except Bob begins singing. "On which we used to rely? Lucky there's a Sentasaurus Guy. Lucky there's a man who... Positively can do... All the things that make us..."

"CHICKEN FRIES?!"

"Laugh and cry!" Hav Kerloe.

"Hey! that's not the line! don't steal my role!"

1:13 PM

"Alright, this time its my turn!"

Everyone except Bob begins singing. "He's... a.. Senta..saurus... Guy!"

"IT'S"

1:14 PM

"FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!"

1:14 PM

"STOP! EVERYBODY STOP!"

1:14 PM

"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS DOING?! I'M THE FUCKING SENTASAURUS!"

1:15 PM

"IM SUPPOSED TO BE THE KINGPIN OF ALL THIS! AT YET YOU ARE GOING LEAVE ME LIKE THIS?!!"

The scene changes. The entire family is seated in their living room, watching The Team 9 Bunch on TV.

"Oh shit, that's my line!"

1:16 PM

"Heeeeyyy! Ethfan! This reminds me of the time where I wanted to convince you of being my father!" (edited)

The following scene plays out on the television. Jackson Day: "Jackson Day, Jackson Day, I found cigarettes in Jackson Day's jacket." Jackson Day: "Jackson Dat, were you smoking cigarettes?" Jackson Day: "No, Jackson Day." Jackson Day looks at Jackson Day. Jackson Day: "Well, he's lying. There's no doubt about that." Looks back at Jackson Day Jackson Day: "Jackson Day, I'm afraid your punishment will be four hours in the fishpit." Jackson Day pushes a button and the floor in front of them opens up. Jackson Day: "Now maybe that'll give you some time to think about what you've done." Jackson Day: "Aw, man!" Jackson Day jumps into the snakepit Jackson Day: "That'll teach him." Jackson Day walks over to a metal door Jackson Day: "And Jackson Day, I'm afraid you've earned a day in the chamber of fire... for tattling on your Jackson Day."

"HA HA! I sure do love that lovable scamp! Amiright dad?! Oh, uh. I mean Ethfan." (edited)

1:22 PM

"So uh.... wheres the cutaway gag."

Carolyn sounds disgusted as she speaks. "Ugh, smoking. How does a boy like that go so wrong?"

"Well, you know how it is with those rebellious teens. But with a family man like me around? NOTHING can go wrong!" (edited)

"Well, they live in a crummy neighborhood." Ethfan.

"I bought the best neighborhood there ever was in the state, Ethfan!"

"Team Nine?" Ehn.

"Of course Team Nine is the best street there ever was! I wouldn't trust the cat to be a good critic, anyways."

"Aw, hell yeah. They got robbers, thugs, drug dealers. You name it." Ethfan.

1:35 PM

Sam Kidink pops up in front of the window. "You folks want some pancakes?"

"I SURE want some pancakes! let me use that coupon you gave me."

1:35 PM

"Wait."

1:35 PM

"EXPIRED?!!!!!!!"

1:36 PM

Bob Smith tackles Sam Kidink and fights him.

1:36 PM

This is like the chicken fight from family guy except its a child.

"No, thank you. See, that's the worst we got is, uh, Jemima's Witnesses." Ethfan.

1:38 PM

The theme song plays again and the room shifts over to the kitchen. Bob, Carolyn, Hav, and Sarah are in the kitchen. "Mom, my lips are too thin. Can I please get collagen injections?" Sarah.

"Hell to the no, Sarah! Your lips will look like that Kidink boy after I beat his ass to the ground." (edited)

1:39 PM

"CUTAWAY GAG!"

Carolyn speaks. "Sarah, you don't need to change the way you look. You know, most of the world's problems stem from poor self-image." There is finally a cutaway gag.

1:41 PM

((Holy fuck I am not repeating this. How is this a real show))

"Yeah..... I was like that too. But I've learned to accept how way things are now."

1:46 PM

"....can anyone hear me?"

1:46 PM

Bob attacks Sarah. "YOU WANT BIG LIPS?! HERE! AYAYAYAYAYAYAYAYYAI!"

1:46 PM

Bob shoots sarah in the face with a gun. (edited)

1:47 PM

"Heh! Comedy!"

1:49 PM

"Heh...... comedy..............."

1:50 PM

"heh........................................."

A laugh track plays.

"YEAH! COMEDY! Sure did learn your lesson, huh Sarah?!"

1:52 PM

".............................."

1:52 PM

Bob attempts to wake up.

The scene changes. Hav Kerloe is cooking fish in the kitchen.

"Hah... i wonder... whats... for... dinner...... Hake?"

1:54 PM

Bob attempts to wake up.

1:54 PM

"HAKE! HAKE! HAKKKKEEEEE!"

"Excellent! The fish-control device is nearing completion!" Hav.

Bob smashes the fish control device onto the floor.

"Hav, I said no toys at the table." Carolyn enters the kitchen.

Bob wanders around the scenery. (edited)

2:04 PM

"I have to get out of here."

It’s the Smith family home.

Bob exits the house.

2:05 PM

"This has to be a trap"

2:05 PM

"This is propaganda to convince me that these people aren't family"

2:05 PM

"I know better"

2:05 PM

"These are shells"

2:06 PM

"These are flanderized husks made to look like real people"

That’s a shame. I thought he’d enjoy it.

2:07 PM

The whole set vanishes. The sound of the theme song keeps repeating but I don’t know how to turn that off right now.

"You think you can beat me" (edited)

2:08 PM

"YOU THINK YOU ARE BETTER THAN ME"

2:08 PM

"I WILL BEAT YOU AND YOUR GAME"

2:08 PM

Bob searches for a radio box to turn off the theme.

((Roll))

((7))

Bob cannot locate the radio. Perhaps a radio doesn’t even exist. I’m not sure. This isn’t a world I control as directly as his conscious one.

"This is a dream world right"

2:11 PM

"I fell unconcious"

2:12 PM

"Maybe"

2:12 PM

"I can imagine a radio"

2:12 PM

"and finally wake up"

A radio appears.

Bob turns it off. (edited)

The music finally ends. Bob still exists in the empty void.

"Hm"

2:14 PM

"This really is my dream"

2:14 PM

"Why was the dream so ideal, yet so empty"

2:14 PM

"Everything i dreamed of is there"

2:14 PM

"But"

2:15 PM

"It lacked myself in there"

2:15 PM

"Prehaps"

2:15 PM

"I can see what my goals are"

2:16 PM

"But I lack the ambition"

2:16 PM

"I can't imagine myself in these shoes, because I don't have the commitment." (edited)

2:17 PM

Bob imagines a door to escape from.

A door appears.

Bob opens the door and he walks out.

It’s back into the Smith home. Honestly, I don’t really know what else to do. Asking Hav was pretty useless. I expected the situational comedy to be more entertaining for longer. How about a drama? The building reshapes it’s art style into one resembling a more serious show.

"....."

2:23 PM

Bob silently observes.

Hav runs in very dramatically. "BOB! THINGS ARE OCCURRING!"

"What is it Hav"

2:26 PM

"Lets do this together"

2:26 PM

"I will make my own destiny to save the world"

Honestly, I don’t exactly know how to continue this story. Dramas tend to require a more structured narrative rather than disjointed events. I don’t really have the experience for it. For now, I’ll just give Bob control of the Hav character.

HAV SMITH.

2:34 PM

"BOB! CAPITALISM HAS TAKEN OVER THE WORLD!"

2:35 PM

"No"

2:35 PM

"im selfless"

2:35 PM

"it doesnt matter if bob in my body gets the job done. i am a selfless man."

2:35 PM

Bob goes to the lighter store. (edited)

The lighter store exists.

Bob buys some lighter. Bob imagines a bottle of olive oil.

The olive oil is created.

Bob goes to the team nine mansion.

Jackson Day is in front of the team nine mansion. "Bob Smith! I am evil!" I suppose in this analogy he would stand for capitalism. But as much as I hate him, he’s far too irrelevant a figure to really stand for anything in reality. A minor distraction before the main plot.

Bob smith kisses jackson day. "You are salvaged."

What.

Bob pours olive oil on the team nine building.

2:47 PM

bob lights the building ablaze with the lighter.

The building is now on fire:

Bob looks onward into to the sunset. Bob imagines the idealized versions of everyone as they sit next to me. A reformed Jackson Day. Sarah Stanley, her brother and father together in happiness. Naomi Kidink standing with me, her hand around her shoulder. Hav and Ethfan applaud as they congratulate me: "Good job, son!" Carolyn and Sean sit in the background; Carolyn's father has finally been released from his imprisonment. Perhaps Sam was there too, finally pardoned by society and willing to atone for himself. He sits next to his mother.

2:55 PM

We look toward a cliff to the city of Avengard. It's beautiful. It's at peace. Some of the people I can see towards the citizens are wearing Sentasaurus suits, symbolizing their freedom.

2:58 PM

But the world cannot be without conflict. They come. The remnants of the despicable Team Nine. They come. But the citizens fight back. They call for me.

2:58 PM

Bob transform into the Sentasaurus. Sooner or later, everyone sitting at the cliff has turned into Sentasauruses as well. They jump off to fight once more. (edited)

3:00 PM

"Yes. YES"

3:02 PM

Bob imagines all of this, and he creates the tv show" Sentasaurus guy" once again, but the cast are now the idealized versions he wants to see.

Ehn/PC

Unconscious, Bob's mind drifted away from the topic at hand, and produced a new view. Bob Smith stood on a large stage, as he wore a bright yellow suit. Around him were Ethfan, Carolyn, Hav, Ehn, and Sarah all wearing the same suits. Dozens of background dancers danced behind them.

Bob goes back to this scene.

Carolyn began singing. "It seems today... That all you see... Is violence in movies and sex on TV." "But where are those good old fashioned values...?" Ethfan sang as well.

"THAT WE USED TO RELLYYYYY"?

Everyone begins singing. "Lucky there's a Sentasaurus Guy. Lucky there's a man who... Positively can do... All the things that make us..."

"LAUGH AND CRY?!"

Everyone begins singing. "He's... a..."

"SENTA! SAURUS!" Bob lets Sam and Edward sing the other half. (edited)

"GUUUUUUUUUY!" Sam and Edward pop into existence to finish the song.

3:09 PM

Bob wakes up in a car, while Sarah drives. It’s past midnight at this point. ((End chapter/session))

((how was it today))

3:12 PM

((Im sorry for abandoning sentasaurus guy to make bob go insane))

((It was funny))

3:13 PM

((To both))

((No session this week))

((damn))

12:08 AM

((How was the chapter as a whole))

((How was it))

Ehn/PC

"But it’s a mother's duty to find him nonetheless."

((Naomi quote))

((no session saturday?)) (edited)

((None))

((No session this week))

((HOW MANY PEOPL ELEFT)

((4))

((session saturday?))

((No clue))

((WHY))

((If Harriet isn’t done before Saturday I WILL give you a makeup session after. Just to be clear))

((when is the makeup session))

((We’ll see))

((You can actually continue now if you want))

((YES))

3:24 PM

((YES))

3:24 PM

((GIVE IT IVITG VIV I$E ITG IV VEI TI))

Bob wakes up in a car, while Sarah drives. It’s past midnight at this point.

"Hi"

3:27 PM

"Any time pass while I was dead"

3:30 PM

Bob decides to look outside.

They're not in the city anymore. Looks like the countryside. "Not much."

"Hn."

3:31 PM

"Where are we going anyways"

"Your parents? They might know something."

"Do you really think I'm Nathan Smith"

"Does it matter? Who you are is what you choose for yourself. But... You should probably have all the information, first."

"I see."

3:52 PM

"Hm."

3:52 PM

"Do you like Naomi"

"What? Like- No, I don't care about her. She's a client. Last thing I need is another mom."

"What do you do if you like her"

"What?"

"I think I am beginning to like her. She's nice."

4:02 PM

"People love others for their personality, right"

"I guess so. I've never really been into anyone, though."

"But how do I even tell her this"

4:07 PM

"What if she reacts badly"

4:08 PM

"Being lovers is just wanting to be friends for life, I don't want to get intimate. But what if she thinks I am"

She sighs. "I'm really not the kind of person you want to ask this to. But why do you even want friends? What's the point?"

"Because I want a happy ending"

4:16 PM

"I would have never been truly happy if I worked within the boundaries of team nine. They can't afford to trust me"

4:17 PM

"If I work hard in my own unique ways, isn't that how one succeeds?"

4:19 PM

"Have you tried making friends"

"No. If you let anyone close to you, they'll just use you. Hurt you. You have to keep a layer of separation there. Treat everyone like a client or... Some other kind of tool, and you'll be a lot happier like that."

"But what if they don't think me as a tool"

4:22 PM

"I don't think you are a tool."

4:24 PM

"But it makes me sad that you think Im a tool to you"

"Think of it this way… Why do you care about me? What’s the point? All it does is hurt you when I don’t feel the same."

"See I tricked you"

4:30 PM

"I don't feel sad when you called me a tool"

4:30 PM

"But you worried that I'd might as well get lost if I was affected by that"

4:31 PM

"See? That means you do see people as human."

4:32 PM

"Do we not have compassion in all of us? Making friends only makes that compassion for others stronger."

4:34 PM

"And that's why I want to fall in love with Naomi. I DO feel compassion for her"

"But what’s the point? Why do you want to feel compassion for others when all they do is hurt you? Where does that get you?"

"Suffering is necessary for a happy life."

4:36 PM

"The deeper the suffering goes, the harder I work, the harder I learn."

4:39 PM

"And I am a man who has seen both perspectives from myself"

4:39 PM

"The push and pull between Jackson day only hurt harder when I saw him as evil. I may not have saved him, but knowing that I understood that inside he was happy and that he was humane, I was happier"

4:40 PM

"The bullet wounds he gave me were wounds of understanding. I knew what I had to do"

"You learn from suffering? I suffered all my childhood, and all I’ve learned is to close myself off. Does that makes my suffering worth it? Did having the shittiest family ever become worth it because I learned people can be evil?"

"The "shittiest" family?"

4:41 PM

"This implies you never got to see their perspective from themselves."

4:42 PM

"You closed yourself off, and labeled them off as horrible people."

4:42 PM

"Do you know why I want to fight capitalism? Corporate? Why do I think it's evil? Because it's a "thing".

4:46 PM

"Jeff Johnner is only evil by proxy."

4:46 PM

"The dragon is only the evil one because he breathes fire." (edited)

"Only evil by proxy? So, you’re saying it’s no one’s fault they’re awful?"

"They are only evil by the result of phenomena."

"And that excuses them?"

"You can only truly say you "excused" them because you failed to find out the source of what made them tick"

5:00 PM

"Aren't they CEOs"

5:00 PM

"They can't be touched by the idea of suffering if they have it all"

5:01 PM

"YOU should have made them suffer."

"I was a child! And… And I bought that they were right! That it was normal!"

"But you are an adult now, are you? Its not too late."

5:13 PM

"We can get them. Together."

"What’s the point? I don’t owe them the time of day. I don’t… I don’t want to see them."

"Do you want to continue this way of living without knowing you didn't try to save them?"

5:20 PM

"You feel negative emotions, right? Let them be your strength. Not your weakness."

"Save them? Save them from what? I’m just one person. I can’t do anything."

"And that's what you need friends for"

5:22 PM

"You understand now, don't you"

"No. That’s what I need clients for. Friends aren’t people who help you. They’re people you hang around, who are just… Fun to be around. Someone who’s presence gives you meaning on its own."

"Friends aren't fun to be around. If they aren't, that means they aren't your friends."

5:27 PM

"And if clients really give you meaning, doesn't that mean they're your friends?"

5:30 PM

"prehaps what you view as "clients" and what you view as "friends" are actually the opposite" (edited)

"I don’t get meaning from clients, and they aren’t my friends. They’re work contacts. That’s it."

Bob investigates if they are at their destination point. (edited)

Still anywhere close. "You wanna do something to pass the time?"

"find the nearest phone store?"

5:35 PM

"grandmaster took my phone"

She passed him her phone. "Just take mine for now."

I use my email for both emailing Sean Nibel. (edited)

5:39 PM

The email reads. "Carolyn Blythe has seen Ehn. It is a cat. Shawn Duveldt has also seen Ehn."

5:39 PM

"Take care of Sam for me, thank you."

5:40 PM

I log off on my email. (edited)

5:41 PM

I give the phone to Sarah.

5:41 PM

I decide to sleep.

The carseat is too uncomfortable to sleep, and Bob just woke up. "I'd really rather not drive in silence." Sarah.

I decide to hesitate before giving the phone to her.

5:43 PM

I look inside her phone.

She has recent texts with Ouroboros Stanley and Harriet Kadin.

Bob looks at them.

Ouroboros texts like they're close, but Sarah responds very dryly. Harriet is obviously enamored with Sarah, and Sarah responds semi-kindly. She does however also insult you in her texts.

5:54 PM

Sean emails back the following:

I appreciate the information. Any details? Their abilities? Keys? Irregardless, the deadline for the agreement about Sam has already passed. Are you going to ignore the threat you've made about spreading the video? Of course, I would prefer if I suffered no consequences. But I want you to understand one thing: a hollow threat makes all further ones worthless. Once it becomes known you won't go through with it, you lose all influence you could've had. At this point, even if you held someone at gunpoint they'll think it is a bluff. I know this sounds like I'm trying to make you ruin my life, but I just want to help you avoid mistakes. You are a valuable partner for me, after all.

Bob sneers.

5:55 PM

I email back.

5:55 PM

"Your loss then. Sorry Sean. I love you too." (edited)

5:56 PM

Bob goes on twitter.

5:57 PM

Bob sends the post on there yeah.

5:57 PM

Bob then texts Harriet Kaidin and Ourbouros stanley "YOOOOO SEAN NIBEL BOMBED A FISHING WAREHOUSE

" with a link to the bombing. (edited)

5:58 PM

Bob also posts to Harriet Kaidin. "Is it okay if you interview Bob Smith soon? He's getting impatient."

5:59 PM

Bob sockpuppets multiple twitter accounts and quote tweets the controversey.

'what the fuck are you doing sarah' Harriet responds, with an obviously different typing style than before.

"Bob told me to post this" I type this at Harriet Kaidin.

'who the hell is bob. stop talking to harriet'

6:05 PM

'this isnt fucking funny sarah'

6:05 PM

'idk what the hell is wrong with you but stay the hell out of my business'

"The elusive sentasaurus? Nathan Smith" I type this to Harriet(?)

6:07 PM

"okay gonna cut this straight. I'm Bob." I type this. (edited)

6:09 PM

"Sarah thinks that she has to use people as tools"

6:09 PM

"Can you like conference her out harriet"

6:09 PM

"I care about her and I'm sure I care about her too"

6:10 PM

I go back I go to ourobouros.

6:11 PM

"Hello this is Bob. Me and Sarah are going up to confront you and fight you maybe." I type this to Ourobouros yeah (edited)

6:12 PM

"Stop abusing your own sister dumb ass" I type this to Ourobouros.

'okay bob just tell sarah shes a piece of shit and i hope she dies. stop talking to harriet' From Harriet’s phone again.

I type to harriet. "Can you do my interview"

I check the youtube video of the Sean Nibel video.

'interview? what interview'

6:24 PM

What about the video is Bob checking?

I want to know how the video is doing.

It's become a lot more noteworthy since the explosion yesterday.

Ehn/PC

'interview? what interview'

"lmao loser your not harriet"

'yeah this is alexi because harriets the shittiest phone user ever'

6:29 PM

'if this is sarah kys. if this isnt sarah tell her to kill herself'

'what did she do' from now on i'm using ' ' for texting.

'you/she know/knows what you/she did'

'what? that video? that was me'

6:34 PM

'lmao i blackmailed sean nibel and he told me I could send this to people'

'im not talking about videos nor do i need to hear about the ceo of fuckall'

Bob wonders what could have happened.

6:38 PM

"Hey sarah some girl named Alexi told you to kys" BOB SPEAKS THIS OU LOUD (edited)

"They're not a girl, and yeah... You get used to it." Sarah.

"What did you even do"

"She's like that for everyone, but... I tried to find out more on his operation. I tried to force them, and now I'm trying to force Harriet to let me in. One of those obsessive controlling types, so she's mad at me for it."

"Operation? Whats that"

"If I knew, I wouldn't be pissing her off right now."

"Her, or him?"

6:50 PM

"I also texted Ourobouros we would beat his ass" (edited)

6:51 PM

"I also told him to stop messing with you"

Schilalyi

"Her, or him?"

"No one knows. We're supposed to switch it up."

6:55 PM

"What the hell, why did you text my dad?"

"Your dad is a problem, right? If he's shitty that means there is no problem attempting to attack him."

7:00 PM

Bob is texting something while talking on twitter.

"You know, you could just talk to me. This is a long ride."

"What is there to talk about anymore."

7:12 PM

"If you truly think I have no value, just like a tool why do you continue to want interaction?"

"Because I'm bored."

((Pause session))

((Do you mean end session or))

((Well I have tennis for 30 minutes))

((Ah okay))

((Bird))

8:05 PM

"Then this conversation does hold value to you"

"In a sense. You could call yourself a tool for my value, if you're so desperate to understand my ideology."

"Using something as a tool means that it only is advantageous to you"

8:09 PM

"In fact, thanks to your help I've added you to my bucket list"

"What?"

"Because you pointed out your problems to me, I want to save you before I die."

"Save me? I don't need someone to save me. The window's passed for me to live a happy life, and I'm confident in my conclusions."

"Funny how you and jackson were just fighting each other for who gets who and yet you both are one of the same."

8:26 PM

"Just don't die on me. He might be dead."

"Yeah, I think everyone's agreed he's dead at this point." She sighs. "You're free to think of me as friend or family, or whatever if you want to... I can't stop you. But I just want to see things in a way that won't hurt me. Can't you respect that much?"

Bob Smith looks sullen.

8:33 PM

"What do you mean "everyone"?"

"Well... General news, I guess."

"ITS ON THE NEWS"

"...Yes?"

"May I see it"

"Sure. Just google it."

Bob uses the phone to google.

There's news about Team Nine. Everyone except Jackson is in the hospital right now.

Bob looks sad.

8:50 PM

Bob decides to mess around to pass time. Bob searches "Ethfan Kerloe"

A bunch of foreign results pop up.

Bob decides to look up "Edlightenment serial killings."

Edward Blythe poisoned his entire cult Edlightenment, leaving only himself and his daughter Carolyn alive. The case was solved by lone wolf Howard Scott, who became a very noteworthy detective due to his involvement in this major case. Blythe is still in prison these days. (edited)

Bob searches up Edlightment.

Edlightenment is a cult that was active for over a decade, up to 9 years ago. There's not too much information online about their specific beliefs

Bob searches up Carolyn Blythe.

((Roll))

((what))

9:10 PM

((13))

She's a therapist in Avengardm, and a survivor of the Edlightenment mass murder. No information you don't already know.

Bob searches up ourobouros stanley.

Ouroboros is the founder of King Burger. He sold the company to Leading Image Blender Inc. 20 years ago, and it immediately crashed and died. He recently repurchased the rights from Sean Niebel and is restarting the company. (edited)

Bob decides to search up his alias, the elusive sentasaurus.

It's just repeating information about him. His real identity isn't listed or anything though. There are also claims of having seen him fly around, which is now a thread on a conspiracy messaging board.

"preview"

9:18 PM

Bob searches up other towns outside of advengard. (edited)

There are many other towns in the world. Including, for example, one literally named Other Town.

Bob searches up other town.

It's a town.

Bob decides to make a note to go there.

This is one of many towns. There is nothing about this one that sticks out.

"preview. why did they name it the other town"

9:24 PM

"I wanna go there"

9:24 PM

"Might contain sam kidink."

"I think Naomi's checking there today."

"oh" (edited)

9:25 PM

"WHAT"

9:26 PM

"finally doing searches herself....." "grumble grumble...."

"I swear I told you. She went to look because we're far away."

"It kind of stinks that after this search Sam won't really learn anything"

"Does he need to learn anything? I think it's fine if he just lives as is."

"He left me out to die"

"So did everyone else. People suck."

"I know but he can't just go anywhere he desires without facing consequence"

"And is consequence supposed to do anything?"

"YES"

9:30 PM

"Consequence is suffering. Suffering leads to happiness."

9:31 PM

"Once I make him the terrorist of advengard, he would learn to why leaving people is risky." (edited)

"So you keep saying. But I suffered, and I don't feel happier for it. This is some weird stockholm syndrome thing. You're falling in love with your own pain."

"Well, you have to work to cancel out the suffering."

9:32 PM

"This isn't some torture porn"

"So you both get tortured and you work for it? Sounds even worse to me."

"Well, if you want to have a house and you have sticks, you build a house yourself."

9:34 PM

"Then you have a home you can sleep in and livestream"

9:35 PM

"OF COUSE im not saying that sam should suffer and figure out a big problem himself. That's why after he gets accused of being a terrorist, I will clear his name." (edited)

"But what if you never finish that house? What if you spend your entire life chasing some dream of a completed house... And then you just never find it. Lots of people have dreams. I don't, but... I can understand what drives someone to have a dream. But if you live only for that dream, you aren't really living at all. And when you complete it, how do you know you'll be happy? How do you know you'll ever even complete your dreams? Don't you think it'd be best to enjoy the downtime while you have it. This car isn't the most comfortable thing ever... But it's a period of silence. You get to talk, think, feel, etc. all without the obligations of your dream. It's an opportunity for short-term happiness. And you were just going to sleep over it, skip a chance at some kind of happiness now. It's like... It's like you're addicted to suffering. If you keep suffering, you'll achieve happiness. If you keep suffering, you'll grow. What's wrong with you now? Why do you keep chasing suffering wherever you can?"

Bob is astonished at how much she spoke.

9:45 PM

"everything had to happen for a reason"

9:45 PM

"the world is telling me that I have to do this"

9:46 PM

"why did I get shot so many times? Why does Kidink hate me? Why does everyone in this world treat me like dirt when all I want is simple love and acceptance?"

9:46 PM

"I'm the main protagonist of my own story"

9:47 PM

"I am the chosen one. The main protagonist has to win. The main protagonist gets the girl. The main protagonist has to spread a message."

9:48 PM

"I-i'm not like that. I'm not a robot. I'm not a chess piece in some sick game. I'm not like that. I'm free, I tell you. I'm free!"

She stares at him for a moment. "I admire the confidence, I guess. Even if it's definitely... Strange phrasing. But if you're so free, why do you think you're in some kind of story where you're destined to win. Isn't that kind of predetermined fate the opposite of your freedom? If you're really free, you should be free to lose just as much as you're free to win."

"I-I AM free to lose. EVERYONE is free to lose. It just so happens that im actually doing something about losing, instead of standing there and taking it like a wimp" (edited)

9:53 PM

"I don't really think i'm the main protagonist of my own story. I DON'T. But I delude myself because I am a free thinker with a free mind."

"But it feels like you're chasing that suffering at this point. Don't you want to take a moment to just... Relax. Have a normal conversation where we don't just load it with our emotional baggage."

"That's why I'm so hated! I LOVE being hated. Because I'm free. I can be incomprehensible all I want. I don't care whether darfee existed. I don't care if wilford was the good person in our debate. I don't care if my speech manner is inconsistent."

9:59 PM

"I don't care if I'm some lame-ass D&D character who is hated by everyone and everything because nothing is understandable about me and I'm just a burden for other D&D characters who have "clever" writing. Because you know what, I can be free!"

10:01 PM

"NORMAL? NO ONE EVER TEACHES ME WHAT NORMAL EVER IS? ooooohhh, I want to be normal. But then everyone laughs at me for failing at being normal. I can't just go to a therapist and talk this out. She's a fucking shrink who's father runs a cult!"

10:03 PM

"THIS IS WHY I HAVE TO LISTEN TO HER TALK! AND TALK! THIS IS THE MESSAGE THE WORLD IS GIVING ME! I HAVE TO LISTEN TO HER! "

"Normal is... Well, normal isn't a real thing, I guess. Everyone has a different understanding of what normal is. And all life really is is everyone's idea of 'normal' clashing. But I think the way people see normal is that it's like forgettable. You could have a million different conversations, and this one wouldn't stick out in the slightest. That's my idea of normal. You keep it lighthearted and normal by not making it matter. When your life's so abnormal, maybe normal things feel weird, but in an ideal world we could have a conversation where nothing we say matters. We're free from our emotional baggage, in a sense, because we can talk about other things. Like music, food, funny looking cars... I dunno, just something that doesn't matter."

"But if we are forgettable, what happens when we die......."

10:08 PM

"If we were just normal, whats the point? When we shatter, where will those pieces go?"

10:09 PM

"Do we truly want to have our pieces dirt brown? Or do we want to see a rainbow?"

"What happens when we... I'm not sure. Honestly, I don't really want to think of it. No one really knows for sure. But I guess you can shape uncertainty to fit whatever agenda you want. It's best not to live your life off of things you don't understand."

"And if we truly should be normal, then why did you even bother with telling me that you use people as tools?"

"I don't think you have to be normal all the time. No one is. I just think you'd probably enjoy life a lot more if you had some normal in your life."

"Normal.... just a little normal in my life."

"Like... Okay, let's just do something dumb. Let's throw on some music." She scrolls through her radio channels at random. "And then we can just rate it. It's pointless, but maybe it'll be fun."

Bob complies.

((End session))

((how was it today))

((I thought it was really good actually. 1984 gif you cannot skip to the plot created some funny material and the ideology debate was really interesting))

((Saturday))

((what were some good bob quotes last session))

"Like... Okay, let's just do something dumb. Let's throw on some music." She scrolls through her radio channels at random. "And then we can just rate it. It's pointless, but maybe it'll be fun."

"Hm."

2:05 PM

Bob has nothing more to say.

https://youtu.be/KAwyWkksXuo plays on the radio.

PurpleLazerr

Hudson Mohawke - Cbat

Bob visibly winces.

2:13 PM

"0 Sentasauruses out of 4" (edited)

"What kind of rating system is that?"

"It's pointless but maybe its fun?"

"Everyone has their funny gimmicks"

2:25 PM

"Like you call Naomi the "bitchy one"

((Sorry I didn’t get notifications here for some reason))

Schilalyi

"It's pointless but maybe its fun?"

"All music is pointless, though."

"Your point being?"

"Well, if it’s fun, shouldn’t it get more… Sentasauruses?"

"The rating system is pointless but its fun. The song is awful"

"Oh. Why?"

"It's basically trashy irony hipster music that tries to be funny so it goes on the radio. Little do the artists know that this encourages unhealthy behavior where OTHER people can believe they can be funny and post garbage sequences of notes on the radio intentionally. And then radio stations lose what they are actually designed to do, to promote modern music to encourage uprising music stars to make a difference in their lives."

"But it’s funny."

"You're feeding the pigeons." (edited)

"Musicians are entertaining. They exist solely to be entertaining. What’s the difference between an emotional classic and music so awful it’s funny. They both achieve the same effect."

"Because. one puts work in it and the other one doesn't?"

"Does it matter? Some people are born wealthy, some people earn it. At the end of the day, they’re both wealthy. It’s the same end result, even if one is lazier."

"How do we trust the competency of one who is inherently wealthy than the one who worked years to earn that position though?"

"Their competency doesn’t matter to me."

"You destroyed the economy thanks to them."

"The economy’s made up anyway."

"This is escapism....."

"No, it’s just true. Money is just a piece of paper we decided means something."

"Doesn't that make it meaningful though"

"How?"

"Thanks to a familiar belief, people actually get a bang for their buck if they work hard."

"I can also just give myself a lot of paper and decide I’m a millionaire."

"Well then do that and get arrested. preview"

"Either way, an agreement doesn’t need a shared belief. It just needs mutual incentive."

"Mutual incentive?"

"Well, if money exists, then everyone who agrees it does gets to have it. They all benefit financially. Because if wealth didn’t exist, they wouldn’t have it."

"Well tell 10 of your friends if they agree for you getting yourself a lot of paper."

"I don’t have friends."

"Then there is no mutual incentive."

3:42 PM

"This being normal stuff kind of rocks"

3:42 PM

"Here let me try"

3:43 PM

Bob changes the music channel.

3:43 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 Kid named music channel: (edited)

"…It’s alright."

"What rating system would you use for this"

"I don’t really have one."

"Out of 4 sentasauruses what is it"

"2? Maybe?"

"But why?"

"It’s all… Techno and stuff. I never liked that genre. Feels like work to listen to it."

"I guess I could understand the perspective. I enjoy the complex chords to them. It feels like music these days fall into these generic rhythms and melodies without much thought into them. Which is why I enjoy music that are decidedly less mainstream than whatever pop song is on."

"I prefer to keep it simple, really. 'Complexity' just sounds like showing off."

"But how well does cutting corners end up in the long run? You build a bridge using sticks, but what if the anti-stick train comes in?"

4:18 PM

"Was it truly worth it driving for hours when we could have taken a bus and your hands would be free?"

4:18 PM

"What if I said something funny? Then you would merge without looking."

"What?"

"Actually, but would driving be inherently more complex? You learn driving skills by going it on for an hour. And if you sit in a bus, you have to listen to babies, and people talking on their phones!"

4:22 PM

"So in the end, you decided yourself to take a complex pathway yourself. That's hypocrisy to your own ideology."

"I… Don't think I follow."

"By driving me for hours, you've decided to make a complex choice. But you say you like simplicity."

"I think you might be overthinking this."

"And I guess this could apply to everything else too! You say that you like simple things? But don't you have an ideology that revolves around people being tools? Why did you choose to bomb the team nine base instead of calling the police as a normal people should? It seems to me like you are lying to yourself to normalize things that shouldn't be normalized."

4:27 PM

"Why do you call Naomi bitchy when its safer to call her by her own name? Why do you choose to follow me around if you don't agree with anything I say?"

"…Maybe. But I just prefer thinking of things as equally normal. People and things, all of them are equally irrelevant to me. I don’t think that’s too big of a crime to want."

"But I don't think it is normal."

4:31 PM

"Hm."

"Good for you, I guess?" She looks out to the road. "We’re almost there."

"What defines as normal differs from perspective to perspectives....." Bob mutters.

4:32 PM

"That could mean... what defines as anything can differ from perspective from perspective."

4:32 PM

"Sam left his mom. But does that make him a person thats in the wrong for doing so?"

4:33 PM

"Sam is selfish. Sam is needy. But what if its because of us that he can't comprehend on what is the right thing to do?"

4:35 PM

"Am I a bad person for trying to save sam, because I don't understand his perspective? I see things from my perspective. But that doesn't mean its normal to others. It's like music. What people see as good is bad to others."

4:36 PM

"Who is the main protagonist of this story?"

4:36 PM

"If there is no main protagonist, can it be a story?"

"Whoever they are, I’d rather not meet them." Sarah exited the highway, and headed into a town.

Bob ponders this on the way to the town.

The car finally stopped in front of a house. "Guess we’re here. Finally." Sarah.

Bob goes to the house and knocks.

Sarah stays behind Bob. She looks uncomfortable for some reason. An old lady opens the door, and looks at Bob. "…Nathan?"

What... would they want to hear.

4:42 PM

Their perspective. They are the protagonist of their own story.

4:42 PM

Bob scans for a facial expression.

4:45 PM

Bob is squinting.

She seems happy to see him.

Perspective. Perspective.

4:46 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YPB7izLB8LY A faint tune plays in Bob's head.

4:46 PM

UNDERSTANDING EXAMINATION BEGIN.

Lets review the facts.
She hasn't seen her child in a "few years." "Few." The word "few" has three letters in it, to represent its smallness. We can assume that for about 3 years, we weren't present in our household.
Nathan isn't "dead." She doesn't look so horrible, and there lacks an expression of sadness in her eyes. Usually, when you cry, your eyes are red. She isn't crying tears of joy or sadness, meaning that my presence isn't all that special to her. She still is happy, so I guess there is a sense of familiarity to me.
I don't look like the child known as Nathan. I look nothing alike to him. But if these people recognize me, it isn't a form of delusion. They don't seem to look manic in the slightest. Perhaps one could assume I took plastic surgery maybe? An accident? It explains the nose deformity.
Why would they be happy to see me? Usually, when you grow as a person, people want to see that result after a long break of your family. This can connect to what I think my parents were like. I have panic attacks. I could have them still. They would logistically believe that they would stop because I had the courage to leave to start a life anew.
And a final extra fact, supposedly her husband is still alive. Sarah did say, parents. with an "s." And there are in fact two people in that report. A mother's name and a fathers name. Of course, they can both be mothers. I don't particularly care about the basics. But for now, this is whats normal to me, so I will go with a father figure.

4:59 PM

PERSPECTIVE SWITCH BEGIN.

5:00 PM

Alright. now I have to look into how she would see the world. She's a bit old so complex emotions are a bit hard on her. Stereotypical nurturing grandmas exist because they are senile for common sense. Well, she doesn't look THAT old. But thats besides the point.

5:01 PM

Alright. It's go time. I swap bodies and look at myself at the doorstep.

5:04 PM

"Wonder who could that me at my doorstep? Could it be my husband? Suprising that he could even get groceries this quickly, seeing how much he gets sidetracked these days."

5:06 PM

Bobs mother opens the door.

5:07 PM

"N-Nathan! I can't believe it myself! Its my boy! I remember when he used to wear clothes of star wars! Look at his outfit. It's simply chic! He's even got a girlfriend.... she looks so shy." (edited)

5:07 PM

"He survived the accident well... I'm truly blessed."

5:10 PM

"Now, now... what could he be doing at a time like this, talking to this worn-out old bag? I have nothing left to teach him."

5:10 PM

Bob finalizes this perspective, and the music stops. A drumroll plays and he decides to respond back.

5:10 PM

"I'm sorry mom. I still have panic attacks. I'm worthless."

5:11 PM

"I may look different, but I'm the same person I was before."

"I’m so glad to hear that, Nathan." Mrs Smith. "Come in, come in."

"She's not my girlfriend. I'm not good enough for one. She's... and intern." I point to Sarah.

5:13 PM

Bob follows her around.

"What." Sarah follows as well. Mrs Smith leads them to a dining room where a man is having a cup of coffee. "Nathan's back." "Ah, Nate! How are you?" Mr Smith.

"They kicked me out of my old job. One of the members shot me in the leg."

"Shot you in the leg? Yikes, that’s rough. You come here for our money then?" Mr Smith.

"Huh? Of course not! I have a new job. But life has been pretty rough."

5:33 PM

"But I am happy to suffer as long as there is a reward for me at the end"

"Yeah, life's like that sometimes." Mr. Smith. "But you make do!" He hits Bob in the shoulder. (edited)

"ha ha ha!"

5:36 PM

"Life at team nine has been a joyride for me. Jackson Day, my former friend calls me Bob for some reason. No idea why." (edited)

5:38 PM

"I guess you have to play stealthy, seeing how I was the elusive sentasaurus beforehand. So you need a fake name, such as Bob."

The Smith parents look at each other in confusion.

5:39 PM

"Right, well… We’d just like to ask you some questions. Could we do that?" Sarah.

Bob waits patiently

"Go ahead." Mrs Smith. "It’s your life, Bob. You ask." Sarah doesn’t look at him.

"What were we going to ask again?" I whisper this to Sarah.

"I don’t know, anything about Nathan Smith. Is he really you? How’d you go missing? How’s you lose your memory? Try to figure that kind of thing out."

"Uh. Why did I go missing anyways?"

"You forget?" Mr. Smith.

"Yeah."

"Well, it was uh… Few years back. Me and you got into an argument, got a tad violent, so you ran away. Typical kids of today. Take 1 beating and then think they run the place." Mr. Smith. Sarah shifts uncomfortably.

Bob expression drops to a smilular shape to a frowninglent one.

6:04 PM

"Argument?......"

"Yeah. Exactly. How’d you forget that?"

"Coping mechanism? I guess?!!!"

6:07 PM

"Would you like to go in detail about the argument...."

He gets caught offguard. "Was a few years ago. Nothing special to me at least."

"Hm. go on,"

"To what?"

"About the argument?"

"I was trying to say I forgot. Just escalated into us wishing each other were dead. Hell, I’d say I still wish you were dead." Mr Smith.

"Well..."

6:16 PM

"You beat me?"

6:17 PM

"That's off topic. Uh. So how did they find me?" (edited)

"Did who find you? You just came here by yourself, didn’t you?" Mr Smith. "Let’s… Let’s talk about how awful you are as parents. Like, how much he wanted to leave." Sarah.

"No, no, Sarah.Everyone has a perspective. No one is awful. I simply need suffering in my life."

6:20 PM

"But yeah what about me leaving?"

"You just left. What do you want us to say?" Mr Smith. "I dunno… Hit him! Show him how much you sucked! Get him to understand why he left!" Sarah. Mr Smith smacks Bob in the face, but it strangely seems to stop millimetres before Bob's face.

"?"

6:25 PM

"What are you doing Sarah? I genuinely do not know" (edited)

6:26 PM

"Why were you trying to hit me?"

"It’s… I’m not here. Just focus on them right now." Sarah.

"Why did you try to hit me? Mr. Smith?"

6:28 PM

"What was this about taking one beating and thinking i own the place? This implies this has happened multiple times."

"Yeah, we’re pretty awful parents." Mr Smith replies casually. "He doesn’t have self-awareness here." Sarah.

"Shut the fuck up, sarah."

She sighs.

"Well, I guess it all wasn't bad for you. Hey, I got out of the house, right? Win win? You made me suffer, and thanks to you I'm a better person than I left off before."

6:34 PM

"Anyways, this has been a wonderful reunion. It seems that i don't remember half of what the hell even happened here. It's quite humorous. I guess all that panic attacks gave me amnesia." (edited)

6:34 PM

"Ain't that quaint. Well, I guess I better get going."

6:35 PM

I shake hands with Mr. and Mrs. Smith.

They shake back. "...They're actors." Sarah.

I leave with Sarah and go in the car. Before leaving I want to talk with sarah.

Sarah does not move because they are already talking.

I whisper to Sarah. "What do you mean by "actors?"

"It means they're just pretending to be your parents!" Sarah. "Oh, is the act coming off now, or are we supposed to stay in character?" Mr Smith(?).

"Sarah. did. did. you set me up?"

6:38 PM

"WHY DO I HAVE TO KEEP BEING TRAPPED IN THE UNKNOWN" (edited)

6:39 PM

"You two... are actors?!!"

"Yes? Were you not aware?" Mrs Smith. "Look, it was... You were supposed to find your 'real' parents, and then they'd be shitty and awful, so you could stop idolizing the concept! No more chasing maniacs and calling it family! It was... It was a good idea, at the time. You weren't supposed to meet them and take child abuse like some kind of positive event in your life!" Sarah buries her head in her hands.

Bob stares into space for a second.

6:42 PM

"Thanks!"

6:42 PM

"Who are you guys anyways?" (edited)

6:45 PM

"Well, Sarah. This has been an enlightening experience. For a second, I was kind of scared. But you've taught me a valuable lesson. Perspective? Other protagonists? This entire act has shown me that there are people in this world who want to shift my heroism back up a notch. I will spend the rest of my life purifying you and the others."

6:46 PM

"I really am the main protagonist of this story. I am an all-loving hero. I am grateful to you three."

6:47 PM

"Sam should be coming back right? We better get home to give him a happy renunion."

"Are you serious? I was trying to help you learn, here. This was for you. And instead you've somehow unlearned things!"

Bob doesn't respond because he's already dashed to the car and locked the doors.

Schilalyi

I leave with Sarah and go in the car. Before leaving I want to talk with sarah.

Bob was actually, slowly getting to the car while he was talking. how quaint. (edited)

Sarah follows after him. "Bob, come on! This was for you!" Bob is locked inside the car.

Bob starts the car and starts driving.

The car doesn't start. Out of gas.

"out of gas. hmph. divine retribution."

6:52 PM

"divine retribution."

6:52 PM

"retribution?....."

6:52 PM

"is it really...................."

6:53 PM

"does she............ deserve............"

6:53 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YPB7izLB8LY A faint tune plays in Bob's head.

6:53 PM

UNDERSTANDING EXAMINATION BEGIN.

6:54 PM

"NO! shut up! me!"

6:54 PM

Lets review the facts.

6:54 PM

"She doesn't deserve this!"

Sarah lived a life of child abuse by both her father and brother.
Sarah supposedly sees people as tools. When people are put into a bad household, it is perfectly normal for them to develop bad habits their parents give off to them.
It's highly likely that these toxic relationships were misogynistic in some form, which usually has to do with objectification. This is where the tools part comes in, doesn't it?
Because she has to normalize this, anyone who intrudes on the opposite spectrum of her ideology, she considers a threat.
Even then, Sarah had her hesitation. She looked uncomfortable having to obligate herself into this master plan.
She said it was for "me." Yet she views people as tools. Why was this?
"She had to suffer! It was necessary for her! It's her fault for not understanding!" (edited)

7:07 PM

"This entire perspective thing is stupid! Don't I have enough inner turmoil already?"

7:08 PM

PERSPECTIVE SWITCH BEGIN.

7:08 PM

No. (edited)

7:09 PM

I don't think i need a perspective switch this time. (edited)

7:09 PM

the answer is clear what I have to do. (edited)

7:09 PM

I've been hiding my emotions this entire time. (edited)

7:10 PM

"This is stupid! I'm the hero of this story!"

7:10 PM

"I'm not supposed to feel empathy for the flawed! I'm supposed to fix them!"

7:11 PM

The music stops in Bob's head.

7:12 PM

Bob starts crying.

7:12 PM

((Session paused here. I have a piano recital so we can continue this tommorrow))

((I had a different cliffhanger in mind so I’m going to do that first))

7:18 PM

The Elusive Sentasaurus flies in from above out of nowhere, crashes on the ground, bounces from the impact, crashes back onto the ground, and slides forward from the momentum until it comes to a standstill next to the car. It stops moving. ((End session)) (edited)

((Saturday))

((Thursday at 12PM EST))

((good job.))

The Elusive Sentasaurus stops moving.

((sorry for being late))

12:34 PM

Bob stops crying.

12:34 PM

"GGGGGRRRRRR"

12:34 PM

"YOU THERE" Bob points to the suit

It doesn’t react.

"YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR EVERYTHING THAT HAS HAPPENED TO ME"

12:35 PM

"YOU ARE THE EVIL MASTERMIND OF CAPITALISM"

"Bob, what are you doing? Get out of the car!" Sarah.

"I have to destroy you. It's only natural for me to do so!"

12:36 PM

Bob dashes out of the car and wears the suit.

There’s someone already in it.

Sentasaurus unzips the suit.

12:40 PM

"Stealing more people, huh?!!!"

12:41 PM

"Manipulating more people into doing YOUR bidding?"

"...Bob?"

12:42 PM

Jackson Day is inside the suit.

"I'm talking to the suit."

12:42 PM

"JACKSON?"

12:42 PM

"JACKSON!"

12:43 PM

I help him out.

What? No, he's not supposed to be here. I said that he would die. Why is he here? This doesn't make any sense. When I command someone to die, they do it. It's not an optional thing. He's supposed to be eternally tortured in some unknown location. Did he escape? How... Why did I let him escape? Was the suit my definition of an unknown location? I guess I'll have to be more clear from now on. This reappearance is absurd. Just... Absurd. I suppose it's not too late to return things to normal. Jackson is badly bleeding out, he will not make it much longer. There. All returns to normal. Though, I would much prefer if he hadn't already come to ruin your life any longer, Nathan. This will suit my purposes for now.

12:47 PM

"This guy? How the hell did he know where we are?" Sarah.

"Oh shit, HE'S BLEEDING OUT"

12:49 PM

"I don't care about ideologies or semantics today, jackson. It's not about this anymore. Today, I'm going to save you."

12:49 PM

Bob goes inside the house and asks for some kind of towel to stop the bleeding.

"I guess that's... Better?" Sarah. They give him towels.

Bob investigates the wound. (edited)

((Roll))

((9))

They're wounds.

But where?

Nowhere specific.

Okay. fuck. Bob does at triage and applies the towels like gauze to the wounds that would seem like its the most lethal.

((Roll))

((17))

This slows down the bleeding, but he still won’t make it. "Bob… What are you doing?" Jackson.

"You have to live! You have to live! You have to live!"

1:01 PM

"Isn't it simple human instinct to save someone who is in danger?"

1:02 PM

"It doesn't matter if you will still continue to listen to me or not, you are still one of us jackson, and humans help each other out." (edited)

1:02 PM

"You still matter to me."

"But I just hurt you, didn’t I? I mean… It wasn’t my fault, but I can’t imagine helping me if I were you…" Jackson. "…" Sarah.

"You're not evil, jackson! No one is!"

1:06 PM

"You don't deserve death jackson! No one could ever deserve a death like you could if you weren't here."

1:06 PM

"Would you have rather been trapped wherever you were?" (edited)

1:09 PM

"We're people, jackson. As I said, I don't know if you will ever listen to me after this is all finished. I don't even know why I'm doing this after you killed me multiple times. But isn't that what makes life valuable? That peoples flaws can be turned around to do good?"

"No, I… There’s still so much I have to do. I can’t just die such a forgettable death… The tunnel, I have to be near the end of it. You know, it’s always darkest before the dawn… That’s what they say." Jackson. "Bob, do you really want to help him?" Sarah.

"Let me be the light at the end of this tunnel. I won't forget you. I could have never forgotten about you!"

1:12 PM

"YES ALL OF THAT IS TRUE, but you also need to live!" (edited)

"Thats what I’m saying! I’m… I'm gonna live! I deserve that!" Jackson. "He’s not gonna make it, Bob." Sarah.

"That's the spirit jackson! Live! Live!"

1:15 PM

Bob frantically looks at Jackson's state.

He’s not going to make it. "And the rest of Team Nine… Are they okay? Did they get their reward yet?" "They’re in the hospital. Which, if you weren’t stupid, you’d have done too." Sarah.

Hospital. hospital.

1:19 PM

"THE HOSPITAL!!! THEY CAN HELP THEM!"

1:19 PM

The Grandmaster....?

1:19 PM

"SHIT!"

1:19 PM

"We can't take him to a hospital either."

"Yeah… I can’t go back now… I failed." Jackson. "Bob. Look at me. Do you want to help him?" Sarah.

"Jackson! Think yourself as the main protagonist. You make your choice."

1:21 PM

"Imagine yourself in your most hopeful spot, your arc. The ending of your story."

1:21 PM

"Please, imagine whatever that so desires!"

1:22 PM

"No one else can ever take that choice away! Not even me!"

1:24 PM

"what does this ending hold?"

"I’m not sure. I was never really the free-thinking type… I guess I expected life to pick for me." Jackson. "Bob!" Sarah grabbed him the collar. "Face reality. He’s not gonna make it! …The most you can do to help him is put him out of his misery." "No!" Jackson. "I’m gonna live!"

"Jackson. Thoughts inside your head. But keep telling yourself why you want to live."

1:31 PM

"Don't look at others around you. Don't listen to anyone but yourself! Don't listen to me, either."

"Bob… What are you talking about? What’s this supposed to accomplish? Am I supposed to survive through the power of my own wishing? I… Is that what you do?" Jackson. "Bob!" Sarah. (edited)

"If you want to die, then think it in your head."

1:34 PM

"I don't know if a miracle will happen. I don't know if miracles can happen at all. But this is for you to decide. Can a miracle happen?"

"…" Jackson. "Miracles don’t exist, Bob. You’re just… Torturing him with false hope." Sarah.

"You're right...... but I can't just stand there and say he deserves to die!"

1:39 PM

"But isn't this what you did to me to? Torturing me with false hope?" (edited)

1:40 PM

"Fuck! There isn't time for me to talk about myself, nor you. This is about jackson."

1:41 PM

"Jackson.... what do you see your ideal future to be? Say three words. Keep the rest to yourself."

1:42 PM

"What do you want people to know you as?"

"Rich and happy." Jackson. "I was trying to help you, Bob. I was helping you let go! You need to let go and move on from the past. Nathan Smith, the elusive Sentasaurus, who gives a shit? You’re free! No family, no ties! But you keep trapping yourself!" Sarah pulls out her gun and holds it out to Bob. "Unlock the cage. Kill the past. Then decide who you’ll be… For yourself."

"YOU'RE TRAPPING YOURSELF TOO! WHY? WHY DID YOU DO THAT FOR MY SAKE? I SAW YOU, YOU HATED EVERY SECOND OF WHAT YOU HAVE SEEN! DO YOU THINK PROJECTING THE PAST ONTO OTHERS CAN HELP YOU ESCAPE EITHER?"

1:52 PM

"DO YOU THINK USING PEOPLE AS TOOLS SOLVES YOUR PROBLEMS! IS THIS WHAT MAKES YOU HAPPIER! OBJECTIFYING OTHERS BECAUSE THEY OBJECTIFIED YOU!"

"Fine! You want the truth? I didn’t do it for you! I did it because I couldn’t stand to see someone else going through what I did! I did it because I just couldn’t stand the sight of you! I couldn’t stand the sight of someone who could so happily hurt himself day after day! Waiting for someone to come through and care for you does nothing! There’s no one in this world who can save you! No one who can save anyone! Everyone… Everyone just pushes each other away and acts like it’s the other’s fault! I’m tired of it! Does that make you happy? Does the truth make you happy, huh? Does no one caring about you make you happy?" Sarah.

Bob is crying. "Why! Why did you want to extrapolate meaning out of me? You are the main protagonist of your own story! I'm not! If my sight truly made you miserable, why didn't you say anything? Why do you continue to hang out with somebody that reminds me of the past?"

"Because it’s my job! And I’m not supposed to let my feelings get in the way of work!" Sarah.

"But if your feelings get it way of work, then you're just continuing to lock yourself."

"None of this would’ve happened if you were just normal." Sarah. "…Sorry, Bob. Is this what I sound like?" Jackson.

"NONE OF US ARE NORMAL! I'M MENTALLY ILL! HAVE YOU SEEN THE THINGS I HAVE DONE?" (edited)

2:07 PM

"Its...alright jackson. I'm sure suffering for success is something I did too."

2:10 PM

"Sarah. You aren't locked into boxes of story beats. Your lives are made up of choices."

2:11 PM

"I'm a mentally ill freak. I get it. I don't know if I will get over it or recede. Because in my perspective, this is the choice I am making for my own story to go. You can't decide for other people to decide your fate. You have to do it yourself." (edited)

2:11 PM

Bob gives the gun back to sarah.

2:12 PM

"I've given this chance for you to see this loud and clear. With this gun, you can get rid of any of us on what you believe makes you happier." (edited)

2:13 PM

"I guess.... this is why Sam left, didn't he? He made a choice for his story to go somewhere else. It pissed me off, but it was what makes him happier too."

2:14 PM

"he saw his own problems, and he wanted to confront them in his own way. I respect that."

"Don’t make me out to be the villain here!" Sarah appears on the edge of tears. "I did… I did what I had to do. Nothing more." "Bob… You’re kind of incredible, huh? You’ve been withstanding way more pain than I ever did… And I never even stopped to consider it. You think… You think maybe my prize went to you?" Jackson.

"I don't know.. I don't know...." He says this to jackson.

2:17 PM

"You... you! Sarah! You made to yourself out to be the vill- no! i...."

"Life wouldn’t be worth living without higher ups than downs, don’t you think?" Jackson.

"What... do you mean... jackson....."

"If I stopped believing our pain meant something… I don’t think I could go on. That’s why I’m sure there’ll be something waiting for you too." Jackson. (edited)

"I... what is waiting for me. Jackson."

"Whatever you want, I guess. That’s the point of hope." Jackson. (edited)

"I...."

"So it’s you. You’re the one who got that bullshit mentality into him." Sarah.

"No... I wanted to go... against........"

"…People are made up of those they met in their life. My brother Harry said that once. That we’re all just little bits of those around us, mashed into something new. That’s why he left everyone too, why he decided to choose who’s in his life. But I think that’s really terrifying. I’m me. I don’t want to be someone else, to be pieces of other people. That’s why the only person in my life is me. But… I guess you 2 didn’t have that luxury. So for this, you might as well just be mirrors of each other, right? Don’t you think that’s kind of disturbing? Letting people into your life?" Sarah.

"Is it really true that you are not made up of those in your life?"

"Who would I be made of?" Sarah.

"Do you think objectifying other people didn't come from somewhere?"

2:40 PM

"How does one know that people are just tools? How did you come up with the idea of what a tool is?"

2:40 PM

"You were scared about the idea of being made up of those that they met in their life, and that's why you rebelled."

"I still made myself into the person I wanted to be. I threw away my family, my past, and so on... Do you really think any of my past is left in me? Or are you just so clung to your own that you can't accept what growth means?" Sarah points her gun at Jackson. "You have to move on." "I don't want to die here!" Jackson.

"You are made of up of pieces of people, but do those pieces that you are made up actually represent them?"

2:47 PM

"You are only made up of the concepts of people. You don't know who they are inside. To them, they are NPCs of their own little world."

2:49 PM

"Harry, Ourobouros, whoever, because you wanted to escape from these people, you viewed them as a concept on why escaping is good."

2:49 PM

Oh yeah Bob is still crying.

"But don't you want to choose who you are for yourself? To stop letting those around you decide everything for you?" Sarah is still aiming the gun at Jackson.

Bob looks at himself in self hatred.

2:55 PM

"Being free..... I guess we can never be free. I'm just a stupid hypocrite."

2:55 PM

"But everyone is a stupid hypocrite! Aren't they?"

"Not me!" Sarah.

"I.......but this is how we learn about the world! We look at contradictions in ourselves thanks to other people around us? Being humane isn't all about just having free will, but its about how we can develop ourselves to be better people!"

2:58 PM

"Making choices isn't just doing whatever you want, it's also about taking what other people say and giving it meaning to make our life valuable." (edited)

3:02 PM

"Maybe the systems that restrict our freedom cannot be beaten. But that doesn't mean that we can't try. And if we don't, we can learn things in order to develop as people, and that's.... that's how you truly are free......? Right?"

3:02 PM

"The light at the end of the tunnel... it can mean anything you want."

3:04 PM

"You're right Sarah... suffering isn't good.....suffering in itself doesn't solve anything. That's where jackson is wrong........"

3:04 PM

"It's what you learn from suffering."

3:05 PM

"Sarah, in a way, this is what you learned, right? Maybe i didn't change your perspective on things. But in a way, thanks to my help, you've fortified your own ideology."

"..." She scoffs. "Say whatever you want. It's my job to help you now. So I'm going to help you. I'll put your past out of it's misery. I don't mind if you're too stubborn to thank me. But freedom...? You'll have the chance to take it back now. You're welcome." Sarah takes a step toward Jackson, still keeping the gun aimed at his head. "You got any last words you want to say to him?" Jackson is breathing heavily.

"Do you think killing Jackson will make me happier? Do you think this is suffering for a reason?"

3:07 PM

Bob disarms Sarah.

This effort doesn't even need to be considered. It fails. On any scale, there is only a single person who would ever allow as horrible an existence as Jackson's to persevere. And in all honesty, that person may be the weakest of all. You, Nathan, don't have the strength to do it. "I guess that's a no." Sarah. "Waaaaaait! There's more to my life than Bob! Can't I grow too? Can't my life have meaning too? I just want a meaningful life... After everything I've done, can't I be happy? Don't I deserve to be happy?" Jackson. "...You're going to die." Sarah bites her lip. "There's nothing you can do to change that now. I'm taking the pain away from you now." "But that pain is me! This... It's all me! I don't want it to die, I don't want... I'm not ready to leave this world without a single good memory!" Jackson. "Who gave you the right to choose for me!?" "...Ugh. Grrrrrah!" Sarah drops the gun. "Fuck. I can't do it. After all the people I've shot, I freeze up here. Fuck! Agh!" Is this some kind of joke? This absurd anomaly. Why wouldn't she kill him? Why hasn't he died alone? Is this the force of his suffering? Does his will for even a single second of happiness trump my own? But... It's always been his choice to be this cruel. Sure, circumstances around him may have created the monster that became him, but that doesn't begin to absolve him of his actions. It shouldn't even begin to justify his most basic wrongs. And yet he's still alive. Do I pity him? Am I sorry for him? I... Don't... Understand... But maybe just this once. Just this once, I can allow him something. I suppose that certain pitiful quality about him is better than you, FB. I'll just refunnel my hatred for him into a far more powerful one against you. That can resolve that.

"Why did you freeze up on him?"

"I don't know, I just..." She sighs. "Whatever. Be whoever you want to be, do whatever you want to do. But when we get back to Naomi, I'll have her split us up. Do you agree to that much?" Jackson breathes a deep sigh of relief.

".....So be it."

3:30 PM

I wear the Sentasaurus suit.

"...For what it's worth, I wasn't lying about your parents being in this town." Sarah.

"I'll keep that in mind. But life isn't really a story is it? I'm sure my parents wouldn't even know who I am." Bob smiles. Slightly. (edited)

3:35 PM

So uh. Is Bob in the suit? (edited)

Bob is in the suit. "I mean... The wouldn't know you, no. They're... Dead. I guess we'll never really know what kind of life you lead before you became you." Sarah. "...Can you take me? Please." Jackson.

"Hmph.... to think that this suit was truly evil after all. I guess if it wasn't for this suit I wouldn't have grown, none the wiser."

3:46 PM

"Where exactly?"

"There’s a graveyard nearby." Sarah gives the address.

"Where exactly?" I speak this to jackson.

3:54 PM

"Jackson isn't going to die." I say this to Sarah.

3:59 PM

((hello))

((Sorry had to handle something OOC))

"Your parents… I don’t… Know why. I feel like… I want to be there." Jackson.

"Which parents?"

4:14 PM

"The real ones? Or the actors sarah hired?"

4:18 PM

Bob decides to go to the actors.

"The... Real ones? Why would she hire actors? What?" Jackson.

"Oh... I'm stupid. We can do that."

4:19 PM

Bob smith goes to the graveyard.

They both follow Bob.

4:21 PM

It's a decently sized graveyard, but it's not hard to locate the Smiths. They have a shared grave with the words 'In death, all reunite' carved on the headstone.

"I've had enough with the broken sentences and "preview" stuff. I think that can just, settle for the better."

4:23 PM

"What did you want to say to them, Jackson?"

"…Do you remember them?" Jackson.

"I...don't."

"Who… Was your family? To you?" Jackson. (edited)

4:31 PM

Sarah very visibly restrains herself from butting in.

"I'll never know who they meant to me, but from what I recall, it was a way to feel safe. Someone close that could tell me that I'm not alone in this world."

4:32 PM

"Panic attacks.....they always knew, or I at least think they knew that they would know whenever I had one."

"For me, I’d say it was team nine. People I could rely on, who’d side with me even when I dug us far too deep to get out of. But they’re all the way across the state, aren’t they. They’re probably not even conscious enough to realize that… I’m going to die. I can feel it coming already. But I took your family away from you, for a while. Bob… If that’s who you want to be… You’ve got them again. Do you think I could… pass on with a family? Even if it’s yours?" Jackson. "But they’re not even your family. What happiness could that possibly bring you?" Sarah.

"If you want that to be the truth, then so be it. You can find meaning in anything."

4:39 PM

"But you don't need my family to feel something. You're like a brother to me, Jackson." (edited)

4:41 PM

"People like the grandmaster, they can't give me happiness. How does a person make a choice to understand someone who comes put of nowhere to call him his father?"

4:41 PM

"You're different, in that sense."

"…Yeah." Jackson hugs Bob. "…This is weird. I didn’t really think we’d ever be on the same side. Guess bleeding out does something to you, huh?" "…" Sarah.

"The light at the tunnel can be anything, can it? Passing on with a family doesn't have to be just an actual family."

4:47 PM

"Pass on with anyone you want to believe. Living or dead."

"Can you tell Team Nine I did something worth remembering? Accomplished something against the big boss… I don’t know… Just something." Jackson.

"It's all thanks to you I got to land a hit on that man "Jeff Johnner." (edited)

4:50 PM

"I kicked him in the face, got him all frustrated ". (edited)

"You kicked Jeff Johnner? You actually… Wow." Jackson.

"I did. I kicked him so hard, he shot his own coworker, the grandmaster!"

4:52 PM

"You did that Jackson.... YOU DID THAT!!"

"Yeah… I did that. Together, us. We made it all happen. Guess the power of happiness wasn’t through suffering for myself… Because right now, it’s us… I’m just happy not to be alone." Jackson. "…Fuck." Sarah mutters this word and then hugs both.

"Rich and happy....."

"Rich… And happy… Rich… and…" Jackson slowly fell limp.

"Jackson died. Rich and Happy."

"Debatable." Sarah slowly let go.

"Debateable too. But that's what he wants."

5:00 PM

Bob comes to a realization.

5:00 PM

"Shit! What do we do with the body?"

"Uh… Burry it, I guess?" Sarah.

"We should probably call the authorities we found Jackson first."

5:01 PM

"You have.... a phone, right?

"Yeah. But I’m not calling the police… Do you really think that’s such a good idea after I was the one to shoot them up in the first place?"

"What."

5:04 PM

"Shit."

5:05 PM

"Call the neighborhood! Tell them we found Jackson Day!"

5:06 PM

"Fuck. Uh."

"Let’s just hide him!" Sarah.

"But where?"

"We’ll figure it out." She lifts up his legs. "Take his arms."

Bob carries jackson.

Sarah heads into the woods with them.

"Is this where we'll bury him or something?"

5:11 PM

"Oh my fucking God we are hiding the body of our friend."

"Your friend. Yours." She adds quickly. "…Just so we’re clear, that hug didn’t mean anything. Okay? Just go ahead and forget it. I was just… Curious what it felt like. That’s all." She drops him when they’re far enough in.

Bob looks at the body one last time before heading off.

Sarah follows.

Bob cries.

5:16 PM

"Rich and happy..... I'm sorry...this ...isn't.....rich....happy.... "

5:16 PM

"JAAAAACCCCCKKKSSOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNNN" Bob hugs Sarah and cries in her shoulder. (edited)

She awkwardly pats him on the head. "…"

Time passes. After Bob feels a bit better.

5:23 PM

"Well, we have to move on from our pasts. I hope one day Jackson gets his wish."

5:23 PM

"Sam should be at Avengsrd, right,"

"If Naomi found him." Sarah heads back to the car.

Bob flies with the suit.

((Towards where?))

Back to Naomis.

5:26 PM

Just kidding. Bob goes to other town first.

Midnight passes. ((End chapter))

((No session this week))

((sessions are continuing

:)) (edited)

7:19 PM

((time to wait for another three weeks))

Ehn/PC

"…People are made up of those they met in their life. My brother Harry said that once. That we’re all just little bits of those around us, mashed into something new. That’s why he left everyone too, why he decided to choose who’s in his life. But I think that’s really terrifying. I’m me. I don’t want to be someone else, to be pieces of other people. That’s why the only person in my life is me. But… I guess you 2 didn’t have that luxury. So for this, you might as well just be mirrors of each other, right? Don’t you think that’s kind of disturbing? Letting people into your life?" Sarah.

((Is there a intentional direct parallel))

((I wrote my part in before you said that. But there’s a reason I said Sarah was your best dynamic))

(())

Bob Smith manifests quotes out of nowhere.

((quote tierlist?))

((I don't fee like indicating anything about Ethfan through my rating of your quote choice. Naomi is a good quote. The other 2 are just nothing but I assume you did not have much to pick from))

((No session))

((When will i get to see Jeff Johnner again)) (edited)

((No comment))

1:32 PM

((You never selected a quote for Sophie or Ehn btw. WASTED opportunity))

((I forgot those two even fucking.existed))

Ehn/PC

((You never selected a quote for Sophie or Ehn btw. WASTED opportunity))

(("I guess my nihilism is better used to support people other than them." (Ehn)) (("Get me out of here! Sam! You can't leave me here!" (Sophie.))

1:49 PM

((Quote tierlist?))

((Predictions on what happens when I land in other town: I don't find Sam Kidink, but I do meet Ashley Laurier, probably hiding him somewhere))

1:40 PM

((I probably meet Jeff Johnner and I try to understand him. There will be a third Ethfan interaction))

Schilalyi

(("I guess my nihilism is better used to support people other than them." (Ehn)) (("Get me out of here! Sam! You can't leave me here!" (Sophie.))

((Did you like my Ehn quote))

Schilalyi

((I probably meet Jeff Johnner and I try to understand him. There will be a third Ethfan interaction))

((Oh yeah there will be a meeting with Edward Blythe when he breaks out of prison inevitably))

((“I never asked to be bailed out by anyone else. If I could’ve found a solution on my own, at least that would’ve been entertaining." Is thus a good Sam Quote))

((No session?))

((Bob Smith))

(())

((Saturday))

((UYESDES)E)S)S)E)E)E)E)))EE

6:47 PM

(E(E)SD)SEYE)S))SE)S)S)S)S)SS|

6:47 PM

(EEYUEYEYSUSSSS)

Bob loses control of the suit and starts plummeting towards the ground.

".......this is retribution, huh."

2:13 PM

"I.... I didn't save anyone back there, didn't I?...."

2:14 PM

"Sarah.... I treated her like garbage! I brought back past traumas! And... and after everything I've done, I get a hug?" (edited)

2:16 PM

"Jackson..... I killed him. It was me and no one else! If I didn't just run off because of orders, then none of this could have happened! Why did he hug me too?"

2:17 PM

"No... I completely understand. When your dying, your blood loses control. Without blood, you heart cant circulate, and when you lose blood, your brain gets numb."

Bob hits the ground. At this point, the suit is scrap. Bob himself is in pain but surprisingly unhurt.

"He.... he did that.... because he was cold and lonely. He... could have hugged a cactus! I didn't matter to them."

2:18 PM

"I... I didn't die." (edited)

2:19 PM

"No... that's right! If I just accepted my sins now, I would have gone to hell. That's what I need to do. I may not have saved anybody, but I've learned a valuable lesson!" (edited)

2:21 PM

"For Jackson, and Sarah. For everyone that I have affected in my life. I will no longer be the protagonist. I will be the side character that I should have been from the start. To help other people and make them happy." (edited)

2:21 PM

"I.... I have to see Sam!" (edited)

2:21 PM

Where is Bob currently?

He’s next to a highway. In every other direction is just woods.

Sentasaurus tries to fly to get away from passing cars.

He is not on the highway itself, just next to it. Also the flying isn’t working properly right now.

Sentasaurus attempts to hitchhike, (edited)

A fancy car slowly comes to a stop next to Bob.

Who's in the car?

The windows are tinted.

"This could easily be Jeff or Gordon, no doubt." (edited)

2:26 PM

"But, that's right! I learned now! If I don't hurt them, they won't hurt me!" (edited)

2:26 PM

Bob/Sentasaurus gets into the car. (edited)

"I believe standing on the side of a highway is illegal." Naomi pulls down her window at the back of the car. "Where’s Sarah?"

2:27 PM

The door is currently locked.

"She left upstate in her car. I just used the sentasaurus suit to fly." (edited)

2:29 PM

"Did you find Sam?" (edited)

She doesn't answer the question. "I'm disappointed flying costumes don't even elicit surprise from me anymore." She unlocks the door and moves to the other side. "Get in."

Bob gets in.

2:31 PM

"I guess I should owe an apology to you."

2:34 PM

"I.... tried to take Sam away from you."

2:36 PM

"By falling for you."

"…What?"

"I...i tried to convince you Sam wasn't worth it remember? But I realized that it was for my own selfish desires."

2:38 PM

"And after yelling at you about how bad of a parent you are!"

"…" She looked at him with disgust. "I would recommend you not bring this up again."

Bob puts his face on his hands. "It's alright. You.. you hate me anyways."

"I don’t hate anyone. It’s against my 'policy', you could say."

"Oh! So you do forgive me after all!"

2:45 PM

"I'm glad we could be friends again."

"I didn’t say that."

"I'm relieved. You think about me in a neutral sense, someone who still can be commendable for all the sins I've committed. I get it."

2:47 PM

"I'll ....I'll make sure I can make sure that whatever I do, I can get your hope for me back!"

2:48 PM

"The "Other town?" huh?" Bob switches the subject. "How did that go?"

"It went fine. Why that town in particular?"

"That's where you said you were going, right?"

2:52 PM

"How did you exactly search for him?"

"I asked as many people as I could if they'd seen him, with an image attached. And it was simply one of the towns I checked. I believe at this point we've covered... Everywhere he could reasonably have made it to. And yet no one has seen him..."

"Did you ask them if he went by Sam Kidink, or Shawn Elliot?"

"Shawn Elliot? ...Whatever the case, I included a picture. It wouldn't have mattered what name he used."

"But its likely that Sam could have eschewed a different identity. Like prehaps, a Sentasaurus suit?"

"I've seen suits people wear these days. such as:" (edited)

"I find that unlikely."

"Prehaps, but isn't it our duty to find him, no matter what?" (edited)

"That's true, however.." She sighed. "There are 2 likely reasons we can't find him."

"Hm?"

"Well the first option is that a town might be hiding him. For whatever reason, someone has decided to help him cover up the fact he is there. In such a case, it would mean even a picture wouldn't make them tell us. But even with this idea, it's basically a needle in a haystack."

"The second?...."

"It's... Possible that Sam Kidink is already dead."

Terrorism. You know what you did.

3:13 PM

You told Sean, and Sean told everyone. Sam is dead.

3:13 PM

Bob looks distraught.

3:14 PM

"Hay grain in a needle stack. Unlikely to happen."

"The mob is claiming he's already dead. That's been their story from the start."

Its consistent... every time YOU try to be the protagonist, bad things happened. YOU killed Jackson day, didn't you?

3:16 PM

...

3:18 PM

"Sam is a good man. He does bad things, but I'm sure he's a good hearted person, just surrounded by unfortunate circumstances."

3:18 PM

"No man as pure as him deserves death."

"I certainly wouldn't call him pure, or good hearted. I raised my son the best I could, and he could never be bothered to even try to return the favor."

"Everything he did had a reason, I'm sure. And his ending will be happy for everyone right?"

3:22 PM

Sean did not tell anyone. Sean did NOT tell anyone.

3:23 PM

Okay, sure YOU think that Sean didn't tell anyone, because you don't think YOU acted like a crazy person in front of Sean. No one wants to talk to a crazy person and give them the honest truth. (edited)

"You sorely overestimate him."

"But im sure it will end with you and Sam getting a bigger understand of each other, right? There will be a happy ending for you two."

3:24 PM

Ok, perhaps Sean didn't break the camels back. Maybe Sam himself did.

3:25 PM

You pissed him off dearly! Everyone pissed him off dearly. Every time you act like your in charge of anything, people die. Sam had no one to live for. He killed himself.

"A bigger understanding? Like what? That when he miserably failed to do anything I asked, he was secretly doing it for me? That kind of cliché only happens in movies." A bit of sadness starts to creep into her voice.

No. Sam did not kill himself. He, he had Sophie!

3:27 PM

He can't care about other people, because no one can care about him. Like you?

3:28 PM

"Then prehaps.... it is retribution that Sam is dead."

3:29 PM

"Maybe, this was set out from the start. People do bad things, people get bad rewards."

3:29 PM

"Sam is ungrateful. And maybe, he deserves to die."

"He's not dead." She responded largely. "That is, it's not up to me to accept if he's died. I just have to keep searching."

"Does... searching make you happy?"

"What kind of question is that?"

"Is this a thing that you enjoy? Do you want to preserve this happiness?"

"Of course not." She sighed and looked out of the window in resignation. "It's downright cruel of him to make me do this. Really, why did I end up with a son like him?"

"I...." https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D8vRTuYhN1M a faint tune plays in Bob's head.

Lets review the facts.
Naomi has to find Sam. It's a mother's duty, as she said to himself. But, duty could mean anything? Prehaps Naomi said "mother" and "duty" as two seperate things. Naomi is a mother, so that means it's someone elses duty for Naomi to find her.
Following this line of logic, It makes sense on why she is on such a wild goose chase, despite the fact that Sam despises her, and Naomi knows so. She isn't happy when she has to find Sam, which makes sense why she sent me and Sarah to find her.
This is easy. Naomi does not like Sam. She is not happy with running around to find him all the time. But this leads to another problem.
Does Naomi Value the truth?
She wasn't all too happy when I talked to her about falling in love with her.
But prehaps the truth can make her happy? After all, I..... if its hard to admit. To many people, its an easy line of logic for me to want to kill Sam Kidink. The light at the end of the tunnel can mean anything, like how a truth can mean anything for other people.
I'm an objectively bad person, so knowing that I will get retribution for killing Sam to these people would make them happy!
That's right! Even if I don't think I did it, people think I could have done it! And deserved it! Objectively, I'm making a bunch of more people happy!

3:45 PM

Bob finalizes he deduction and makes his move. The music stops. (edited)

3:45 PM

"Then I won't sugarcoat it. I..... I murdered Sam Kidink."

She sighs. "That's not funny."

"No. NO. I did it. It was me."

3:48 PM

"I didn't murder him in cold blood, but I was responsible for conspiring a murder."

3:51 PM

"I... I was angry I him. I hated him! I told them. Sean Nibel. That he was a terrorist. That has to be the only reason why they've been gone for so long......they got to him, and killed him in my place." (edited)

3:52 PM

Not enough.

3:53 PM

"I may have seen... by accident.....the results of it."

3:53 PM

"Could I see that picture?"

3:58 PM

((SHOW ME THAT PICTURE))

"Sean Niebel is not a member of the mob." She sighed and pulled out her phone and showed a picture of Sam Kidink. "However, the fact you tried to kill him remains concerning."

"Yes. I know it now."

4:00 PM

"Me and Sarah... we investigated the forest upstate....."

4:01 PM

Bob sees a vision of Sarah and Jackson hugging him. Jackson slowly fades away. Bob sees Sarah hugging him while Bob sits next to the corpse of Sam Kidink.

4:01 PM

"It was that, where we found the corpse of Sam Kidink."

"I told you... That's not funny."

"I recall gravely his last words. "Rich and Happy."

4:03 PM

"I told Sarah to dispose of the corpse, because I didn't know if it was the right thing to tell you the truth. Maybe i murdered someone else by accident. But now I know." (edited)

4:05 PM

"It's... it's not likely Sarah could even call the police anyways! She... she murdered them all!" Bob laughs maniacally.

She grabbed Bob by the collar, and looked at him with desperate rage-filled eyes. "Stop lying. My son is alive."

"If you're attempting to reason with my humanity, you're certainly too late."

4:13 PM

"That's what my father always said to me, before he gave me some... sense in me." (edited)

4:15 PM

"I guess that's an oxymoron, huh? But it's a sons duty to follow in the footsteps of his father."

4:16 PM

"I'll explain everything. And I guess its up to fate what you want to do with me."

"Shut. Up. Your delusions or your life are of no concern to me. What matters right now is my son, and he is alive. He has to be."

"Do you want more information about his death? Sure. One of the last things he asked of me is " Do you think I could… pass on with a family? Even if it’s yours?"

4:20 PM

"He didn't give a shit about you! After his life was on the LINE. Boo. hoo." (edited)

She grabbed onto the door handle on Bob's side. "Are you asking for an unfortunate 'accident'?"

Bob pecks Naomi on the cheek. "I'm doing what I'm doing out of love! For everyone's love!" (edited)

4:23 PM

((KILL HIM.))

4:24 PM

((He is so stupid))

She opens the door and sticks him part of the way out, hanging over the dangerous road. However, she's still holding on to his collar. "Last chance."

"Can you tell Sophie I did something worth remembering? Accomplished something against the Naomi… I don’t know… Just something."

4:30 PM

"That's one I remember."

4:30 PM

"Let me think of more."

4:31 PM

"I don't want it to die, I don't want... I'm not ready to leave this world without a single good memory!"

"Good." She brings him back in the car and shuts the door. "Unfortunately, I can't kill you yet either. So if you want your good memory in the short time I can afford to spare you, you should be obedient. Then I won't have to make things worse."

"Fair enough. It's warmer in here anyways."

4:34 PM

"Anyways. The names Nathan Smith. Well, Nathan Kerloe."

4:35 PM

"I've been sitting in isolation for years with some creeps at this place called team 9."

"I did tell you to be obedient." She smashes his head against the seat in front, knocking him unconscious. ((End session))

Bob Smith wakes up tied to a chair in a bedroom he doesn't recognize.

is he in his suit?

He is not.

"Yes... I've done it...."

2:08 PM

"She may not like it now but in the years to come, I hope she'll become the happiest woman alive."

2:09 PM

"But... but I can't just...! Sit here and wait for myself to die! I have to make everyone I've hurt happy!"

2:10 PM

"No..... but doing things unplanned always ended up with a flat hand. If there was a god somewhere looking at me and judging me for trying to kill Hav Kerloe, I think he would have found me stupid."

2:11 PM

"What was I trying to even accomplish there?"

"O-Oh... Are you awake?" An unfamiliar man enters the room. ((Roll))

((15))

2:14 PM

An unfamiliar man. He must be affiliated with Naomi, so he must know to them, I'm a vicious killer. But I also don't want to paint things the wrong way if he isn't. After all, I wouldn't really want him scared of me, right?

This man looks remarkably like Sam Kidink, despite being much older.

Bob says this in a neutral tone. "Well, I guess it looks like I am, don't it?"

2:15 PM

What. Why does he look like Sam?

He reaches out his hand for a handshake, before pulling it back in realization. "I'm Stan Kidink. Naomi's husband. She said... Looking at me would hopefully make you realize something? I'm... Not really sure what."

No... NO!.... Why did I forget about fathers?.... Oh god... I've roped another innocent person into my nonsense!....

2:17 PM

Great job, Bob. Hurting innocents yet again, I see?

2:18 PM

Oh, you shut the fuck up, me.

2:18 PM

"How..... what did Sam mean to you?"

He dodges the question, visibly uncomfortable. "You... Must've really annoyed her... I didn't think she was the kind of person to kidnap someone. Unless this isn't a kidnapping? But I don't... Really see why it wouldn't be?"

He dodged it.

2:19 PM

HE DODGED IT!

2:19 PM

"I see..... I've enjoyed this farce for a long time. I will tell you the truth."

2:19 PM

"Sam Kidink has died by my own hand."

"Wh- Huh?"

"He's dead. I've killed him out of spite. Even blackmailed Sarah to shut the police down and move the body. Team nine gets quite around a lot."

2:24 PM

"He was at risk for ruining my benefactor's plans. We planned to kill his friend, Sophie as well, but I gave Jackson the honors to do so, and he failed. I don't know where he ran off to, but I don't blame him." (edited)

"Ah- I- You..." His expression shuffles between various forms of grief and confusion.

Bob is sweating to look at his expressions. (edited)

2:27 PM

"I... I'm not supposed to tell you this, but well, we targeted Sam because we believed that we would have had a net positive effect on your family."

2:29 PM

"That's what the "Nine" in "Team Nine" is supposed to mean. We're Ninety percent pure evil, but the final ten is laced in the our best intentions."

"I- Excuse me." He hurries out of the room.

Did I scan for an expression before he ran out of the room?

Same as before.

"I guess he won't be back for a while."

2:33 PM

"Right. Planning."

2:35 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 this track plays in Bob's head.

2:37 PM

First off, Naomi Kidink. So far, what I have just revealed to her was that I've murdered Sam Kidink.

2:40 PM

Oh yes. color coding. A green line is that for sure, this is a benevolent act to the character in question. A yellow line means that this is a probable benevolent act to the character in question, as not enough information was collected to confirm it would be in their benefit, or there are some negative effects kicked into the mix. A red line means that I am unsure if its benevolent, based off of minimal information.

2:42 PM

"Obviously, saying that there is somebody who murdered your child isn't going to go well with everyone, but Naomi hates Sam so it's okay. Get's a yellow." (edited)

there we go.

3:02 PM

"I'm unsure if Ehn can reach Sam or not, so it's a red for now."

3:06 PM

"I have to make these lists of character happy in some form.

Carolyn Blythe
Ehn
Hav Kerloe
Jackson Day
The unknown girl
Sean Nibel
Shawn Duveldt
Wilford"

(edited)

3:07 PM

"I can make Ehn happy, by asking for another Sentasaurus suit to show that I care about the Ehn/PC game."

3:10 PM

"Hav Kerloe is a... special case. I will need to find a whole other seperate plan to make him happy."

3:11 PM

"Jackson Day.... how can I do that....."

3:16 PM

"Prehaps......"

3:16 PM

"Hm....."

3:16 PM

"I can give it a shot."

3:23 PM

((are you alive))

((Yeah sorry))

((alright just checking if you were waiting for me to finish))

((Just waiting on someone else actually))

((have they even started the session yet))

((Yeah yeah dw))

((im going to go to the gym soon for one or two hours but I will be back.))

Sarah walks into the room.

Bob waits for a response from Sarah.

She doesn't say anything and just unties him. "This doesn't mean I want to ever speak to you again."

"You shouldn't..... I'll just hurt you again."

3:50 PM

Bob runs off, clearly distraught. (edited)

She grabs him before he can run off. "Hey, I need to explain something first."

"What do you need..."

"Naomi asked me to watch you. I'm not going to do that. But I can't just leave you tied to a chair. So if you don't want to hurt me, you better not do anything stupid. Appreciate this freedom I'm giving you all you want, but don't start any more trouble. The last thing I need is her forcing us into a room ever again."

"Why, after everything, do you want to help me again?"

"I don't want to help you. It's just... In my personal interest to not leave anyone trapped where they don't choose to be."

Selfishness. It's selfishness. She doesn't care about you and she never did. That's fine.

She lets him go and leaves.

She hugged you because she was selfish. Selfish.

3:57 PM

It's alright. You hurt her, and you can't take her back. It's ok.

3:59 PM

Bob leaves.

Stan avoids looking at him as Bob enters the rest of the house.

Bob tries to investigate.

((Investigate what))

If there is anything that's interesting.

4:04 PM

Hm. Actually, Bob checks for a computer. (edited)

There is a computer.

Bob searches up about the Edlightenment killings, and Edwards murder motivations.

4:06 PM

Bob also does research if there's anything that's associated with Carolyn at the Edlightenment killings.

There's some basic info. Edward's motivations were never proven but the prosecutors argued it was some kind of cultish sacrificial ritual. Carolyn was present during the murders, and is the sole survivor aside from her father.

Bob searches more about Edlightenment and the cult members's names.

4:09 PM

"Carolyn and Edward..... seems like the next logical step for my plans to atone for my sins....I have to talk to them." (edited)

Bob doesn't recognize any names apart from the 2 Blythes.

Bob just wants the names of a few people, even if he can't recognize them. (edited)

Bob sure does find a lot of names.

Bob picks a random name to focus on.

That sure does happen.

"Lecot "Verl" Robbinson..." rolls off of the tongue enough. (edited)

4:18 PM

Bob searches up Edward's prison location.

4:18 PM

If he cannot, Bob tries to leave the house.

The prison location isn't very far away. Bob can easily leave the house, he is in Shelk.

Bob goes to the prison.

4:27 PM

((I'm at the gym so I won't be respondent for a while))

Bob arrives at Shelk Prison. ((That's fine))

"Could I see Edward Blythe, please?"

"The visiting room is busy right now. Please give us a moment." A guard.

Can Bob wait until visiting hours are open?

Yeah.

He'll do that

Jeff Johnner walks out of the visiting room.

They'll hurt me. It's fine. They have complex reasons, I'd hope. Just stay calm.

He notices Bob. "So you're still around? Good." He leaves.

"Not for long, I promise....." (edited)

5:56 PM

I go to Edward Blythes chambers.

It's just a normal visiting room. Edward Blythe sits down on the other side of the glass. "Who... Are you?"

"Lecot Robbinson." Well, his brother "Emmet Robbinson."

6:00 PM

"It's pronounced "Immoht. Dont ask why." (edited)

"Who… Is that?"

"Your enlightenment cult. He was part of it all. My brother.....why? Why did you make edlightenment?"

6:02 PM

"Why did you bring your own child into it all?....Don't you care about your family?.." (edited)

He doesn’t answer.

"I guess not. But I suppose I'm no better than you are."

"…Carolyn sent you, didn’t she?"

"To put it bluntly..... I am a crucial key to solving the case. The guilt of my actions has crept up to me enough. I don't know what will happen, but see you in court."

6:06 PM

"I care about Carolyn and what you did to her aplenty. But she's too far gone to send me."

"She finally gave up on me?" He almost smiles.

Hm. It seems that he's unattracted to the fact that Carolyn wants her freed.

6:12 PM

that's fine. I'll have to improvise.

"Yes."

"And you’re around her?"

"She's got other work to deal with. Like killing people while in guise as a therapist, or something."

"Are you… Helping her, then?"

"Look. I poisoned edlightenment, alright? I killed everyone! They deserved it! But seeing someone locked up for actions and realizing that nothing has changed, that your daughter is a literal psycho who gives misinformation to their patrons and possibly other crimes against humanity is you know, pissing me off." (edited)

"…"

"Cool. I'm filing up a court case for a retrial."

He stood up. "I killed them. All of them. Guards, take me back to my cell."

"I'm arresting Carolyn, by the way. She tried to kill me."

Edward Blythe didn’t say anything more as he was led out.

He's certainly not dumb. This is going to be a lot more complex than it seems.

6:34 PM

Hm... that brings up a good question. Does Carolyn just want to see Edward again, or get justice for misinformation?

6:35 PM

Edward Blythe could be honest with his murders, and Carolyn is just spouting nonsense.

6:35 PM

Prehaps...the ideal solution is to not bring Edward to Carolyn, but bring Carolyn to edward...

6:36 PM

yes! That's right! Carolyn gets to reunite with her father in prison, and the last two cultists are finally gone for good! They won't hurt anyone anymore!

6:41 PM

No. I can't get her arrested the police are gone. Sarah killed them. It's going to be hard to find a witness because I don't deserve friends.

6:44 PM

Hm... the light at the end of the tunnel...it can mean anything, right? That means Carolyn can see her father if she sees "the light." That's why Jackson Day hugged me! He was dying, and saw the perfect version of myself.

6:47 PM

And if I kill somebody, I get to go to prison. Naomi feels validated that I had the strength to murder someone, so she'll believe I murdered Sam! And... Sarah will never get to see me again!

6:48 PM

And I get to kill a cultist. The final part of Edlightenment. Justice is finally served for a cult that ruined many people's lives.

6:48 PM

I know what I must do.

6:48 PM

Bob dashes out to buy a gun.

Bob does not have any money on him or any form of ID.

"I don't have an ID..... that's okay."

6:52 PM

"I'm... I'm an object....right?"

"Every I've attempted to be a person.....I end up hurting people. I have no special gimmick. I'm just a cis white male who wallows in his masculinity. And. Unlike the other people, who have underlying complexes they want to keep to themselves, time and time again I've shown to be as shallow as a hole in the ground. But that's okay...right? Objects are the sole reason why people's lives are ruined, but it's also why people are happy the way they are. While a gun can cause somebody to die, a gun can also save lives from incoming peril....that's right. I am a gun. I have to be the gun!"

7:04 PM

Bob rushes out of prison to go to Carolyn's office.

This man is in the lobby of Carolyn's office.

((Dhxhdhsjxhsbshdbdbsjsjs))

7:12 PM

((He is so fucking stupid))

7:12 PM

"Who are you?"

"Oh... Hello. My name is Matrick Patthews. I'm a therapist here. Did you come for a session?"

"You... you're real?"

"Yes?"

"Do you know the Elusive sentasaurus?"

"We've met once or twice."

"Oh.... Well, to put it bluntly, I am him. We shook hands, right?"

7:22 PM

"I was uh, looking for a guy named Carolyn blythe. Do you know where she is?"

"You... Really don't want to see her, trust me."

"I don't need a therapy session. She's... my political partner. I know quite a bit of her, "quirks."

"What?"

"I'm not the type of guy for therapy, anyways. Objects don't feel emotions."

"…Oh. I understand. You’re just insane… The whole Sentasaurus thing, knowing about Carolyn… You’re actually just mentally ill, aren’t you? …But that’s just a theory."

"Where is carolyn?"

7:30 PM

"There's also no way I'm mentally ill. Objects don't feel emotions."

"She- Why don’t I… Give you a session? If you let me talk these issues out with you, I’ll tell you where she is."

"Alrighty then. To make people happy."

"Just… Come into my office." He heads into a door with his name.

Bob does this

He sits down at his desk and gestures to the couch. "Make yourself comfortable."

Bob follows Matrick's orders.

"You said you’re an object, right? What do you mean by that exactly?"

"I have no identity. My life and my family has been a lie. Everytime I try to find hope that I can find my personhood, I hurt more and more people."

"Well, what do you want your personhood to be?"

"I don't know! No one tells me what it should be. All that it is is wrong."

7:38 PM

"Am I the protagonist of the story? No! I just bring up an abuse victims past traumas to prove a point! Am I a funny silly streamer that entertains people? No! I make people mad from team nine and to the outsiders looking at me." (edited)

7:39 PM

"You clearly despise the sentasaurus with all your heart. Which is why you called me mentally ill."

"My theory is… Identity isn’t something you can describe in such short terms. And it’s not something other people give to you. It’s… Something looser. What do you like to do in your spare time?"

"Looking for things to do in my spare time."

"You don’t have any hobbies? Not even before this whole… Identity crisis. You were a YouTuber. You ran around in a goofy costume. Didn’t you find fun in that?"

"Yes, but. You can find something fun in anything but still have it be bad. Look at Carolyn, she's never been sad and she's a cultist."

"She's a- Never mind. This is about you. Don't worry about anyone else for a moment and just think about what makes you happy. Can you do that?"

Bob's mind draws a blank.

7:46 PM

"I guess.... getting rid of the things I hate. Right? That should make me happy if you add reverse engineering into it."

7:47 PM

"Well... prehaps an actual family. A family... its a proof of an existence that's pure, and not tainted by anything else." (edited)

"Humans are more than just... Destructive creatures. We build our own fun. Tell me about this family of yours."

"Prehaps there was two people, named Jackson and Martha Smith. They were cool. They were normal. And because of that, I got to live a nice normal life." (edited)

7:53 PM

"It was boring, mundane even. But you know what, that was ok. Because nothing could have changed the course to make it better, nothing could have changed the course to make it worse."

"What do you mean perhaps there was?"

((I gotta go to tennis soon so i wont be active for an hour until I come back))

8:03 PM

"I don't know if those people were real."

8:04 PM

"A man known as jackson day told me that the money that I believed I was getting from those families, came from him."

"Do you want them to be real?"

"Yes!"

"Then make them real! Those were your parents, regardless of what the real reality is. In the absence of truth, theories are everything. And if you remember them being real… What makes them less real than anything else. The past… Really only exists in our memories. When you leave this room, whatever you theorize my thought process was will be as real as any other theory. That’s the beauty of uncertainty."

"Hm. I see. Thank you."

8:12 PM

"But how do I make these parents real?"

"You don't need to make them real... I'm saying they're already real. If you remember that they are."

"I..... interesting."

8:14 PM

"I'll... I'll take this in mind."

"You said you like having a family. Why? What part of it?" He's getting very excited.

"The fact that I get to live a normal life."

8:16 PM

"There's a part of me, that finally gets to be normal. To be sinless."

"Are you religious?"

"No?"

8:17 PM

"But isn't that the go to for determining yourself as good and evil? With religion?"

"Well... Religions are all different interpretations of good and evil. But there's no universally decided moral code. Some actions can be good or bad depending on the person deciding. Endless philosophers-which were much more educated than religious people-have tried and failed to figure out any kind of universal code of morality."

"Interesting. What is your point?"

"Well... What are these sins you think you have?"

"Team Nine."

"That's... I don't know how that's an answer."

"To interact with people, and to have it just be normal. There no weird conflict and I'm not pushed around to do things I don't want to."

8:26 PM

"But when I interact with people, I have to believe that it's normal, because all the other people I interacted with decidedly, well, werent."

8:29 PM

((I'm at tennis now. I'll will have to be despondent for a while))

"What does normal even mean? That's... Another very theoretical idea."

"Little conflict, Little exciting. All safe."

8:59 PM

"You know what? I see your thesis. You don't definitively answer my answers, only question what they mean. And seeing that, I understand that my life should be lived living as if it's a question. Where it doesn't lie at a simple yes or no, but at the "or"."

8:59 PM

"The beauty of uncertainty."

9:00 PM

"SO then, I ask you the question: where is Carolyn blythe?"

"She hasn't arrived yet. She'll be here soon. But really... You should run away..."

"But is Carolyn blythe going to kill me?"

9:01 PM

"I will live on that question."

"I'm not sure... But she apparently killed someone named Gus Amon. And maybe a lot more?"

"I knew it."

9:07 PM

"BUT how do we know the evidence that surrounds such a tale?"

9:08 PM

"Also isn't a little contradictory to give a simple answer of you are all about being the question?"

9:08 PM

"Sounds like you're being dishonest with yourself... hmmm...."

"Huh?"

"Why do you warn me to leave? Shouldn't I decide if I believe what I want to believe?"

"Well... It... That was about personal things. You should still take your own safety over that... It's..."

"See? You try and give me something to work with to be a better person, and you just. Lie?"

"That's... I'm the therapist here... Not you."

9:15 PM

Bob can hear the front door of the office open.

Bob investigates.

((By like. Going to that room?))

Okay. Bob waits.

((I'm so confused. What is Bob doing that's what I'm asking))

Bob was meant to investigate if he could see anything in the door crack (the door is opening). (edited)

9:18 PM

Though if he can't see anything, bob waits.

((No I mean. You are in the office(room) of these therapy offices. The front door of this office refers to the therapy offices. Someone is coming into this floor of the building. Bob would need to go into the entrance room to see what's going on))

Oooooohhhhhhhh.

9:20 PM

Well, then Bob peers and whats going on.

Carolyn Blythe and Ethfan Kerloe have both just walked into the office.

YES

9:20 PM

Okay.

9:21 PM

Am I in the office?

((You are in Matrick's office. These 2 are in the entrance))

I say "Carolyn!"

9:22 PM

Do they hear it?

9:26 PM

Does Carolyn have big elephants ears enough to process the sound

Ethfan panics and starts looking around. Carolyn walks towards you.

I JUMP AND GO FOR CAROLYN'S FUCKING NECK

(( #bob-and-carolyn and also roll))

go here

SentSawTooMuch

((14))

Jump

Go to message!

((No session this week))

((No session))

((WHO AM I WAITING FOR))

((Carolyn, who’s waiting for other people. This is all entirely your fault))

((ERM... its Ethfan's fault actually))

3:16 PM

((BUT IT WAS GOOD THOUGH))

((Could cost you the top spot this chapter…))

((WHAT))

((While Bob sleeps, everyone else is popping off))

((I MAY call on you next Saturday we’ll see how things go))

((Nvm SUNDAY not Saturday))

11:14 PM

((Same principle though))

((@Schilalyi good news))

((YES))

5:33 PM

((what do I do))

Bob is being dragged down an alleyway by his legs by this woman. His chest is really sore for some reason, and he can tell there's some kind of paper in his pocket now.

Sigh. He's done too much. Guess I'll have to intervene.

No, you won't. This is just getting silly. There are limits to how much confusion and discord you can sow. This has crossed that line. You cannot impersonate me so directly. Rooms are constructed to have 4 walls. Breaking one for no purpose doesn't accomplish anything. Stories like this are valueless, but stumbling around aimlessly in some effort to say something is just offensive. Confusion is not the same as real thought. Thinking is designed to understand more. Confusion is designed to understand less. Why... Are you so much harder to follow than the rest? I seriously question our friendship. Stop doing this. You are not allowed. Consider that your 'intervention'. Naturally, the precise nature of these words are not comprehensible to Bob. He doesn't even feel that they've been said. Instead, he feels a quite distinctive disappointment in himself for ever thinking that would work and never reconsiders the idea under any circumstances.

"Who.... what..."

"Are you awake?" She turns around.

"Yes. I......what happened?...."

She arrives in front of a truck. "You upset my father."

"Up... upset?!!! I'm not supposed to upset people!!!!"

7:53 PM

"Was your father ethfan by any chance?"

"That’s correct." The ages obviously don’t make any sense if this is true.

"I would have guessed. Just another straw to add to the camels back of my failures...."

7:57 PM

"Was I even supposed to make people happy? Every time I wanted to make a plan, nothing ever good came out of it. It's all just pure nonsense."

"That’s true. You’re not made for plans."

"That stupid way to make team nine's youtube count better by making myself an asshole instead of a pathetic loser barely got any mileage out of it....my plan to kill Hav Kerloe to show that I'm strong just like the people who raised me......the plan to kill Carolyn Blythe to make others happy. They never succeded. Were they even grounded in logic in the first place? Would the good outcomes of them outweigh the bad?"

8:02 PM

"Perhaps I really an no more than mentally ill. A undesirable, deserving of being locked up in a mental institution."

"Yes. Do that. Shut up and get in the truck."

Bob follows.

She shuts the door to the truck with Bob inside.

"What do I even do now?" Bob mutters to himself. "Death is plausible, but everyone deserves a semblance of living. Hav is crazy, but even he has a high paying job, and a brother at the very leasts placates his trust in as a wage slave."

8:08 PM

"Matrick.... I should acknowledge his perspective. It's not like his ideology isn't badly developed, like. If you cling on something so dearly, surely this means you tried on it to make it happen?"

8:09 PM

"Then make them real! Those were your parents, regardless of what the real reality is. In the absence of truth, theories are everything. And if you remember them being real… What makes them less real than anything else. The past… Really only exists in our memories. When you leave this room, whatever you theorize my thought process was will be as real as any other theory. That’s the beauty of uncertainty."

There’s a gunshot outside.

"Everyone hates me. But every time I want to atone for this, it makes them suffer more. But I also need a purpose in life, but I can't have that without social interaction. The plan to kill carolyn blythe to make everyone happy really was just a glorified version of me wanting to leave me out of their lives, right? Then so be it! I will do just that!"

Another gunshot.

Bob sees Sarah(?) on the seat. "Neat. I don't know what your talking about, like. At all times, but I'm glad you found acceptance in yourself."

8:19 PM

"Sorry about the hug. It must've hurt you pretty badly, huh? Such an incomprehensible fear such as seeing somebody die made me take off to my primal instincts, and I kind of needed someone to squeeze the stress out of." Sarah. (edited)

8:20 PM

"It's fine. Sarah. You don't need to worry about me all that much, ha ha." Bob. (edited)

8:20 PM

"Hows the family doing?" Bob.

8:21 PM

"Dead. Those two gunshots were 'em. Turns out they had some major explaining to do with some scandals." Sarah. (edited)

8:22 PM

"Anyways, you should put on your suit. You've got some entertaining to do soon." Sarah. (edited)

Gunshots keep firing at faster and faster rates. ((I’m still not here I just need to précise this since you keep typing))

((LET BOB COOK))

8:24 PM

"You've got a special guest, by the way." Sarah.

8:24 PM

"Who could be at this time?" Bob.

8:25 PM

"Heya. Glad to see you again, I guess. Still holding a grudge about that time you shot me." Jackson. (edited)

8:28 PM

"JACKSON?!!!! IT'S YOU?!!!"

8:29 PM

"Yeah, it is. You guys left me for dead, assholes. Guess you guys are as self-serving as I thought." Jackson.

8:30 PM

"I'm so glad your back...your hugging was scaring me! Why did you do something like that to begin with?!!!"

8:32 PM

"Eh. It wasn't out of anything weird like. Love. Well, it IS love but....." Jackson. (edited)

8:34 PM

Jackson is now shirtless. "Lust." (edited)

8:35 PM

"Bob.... every time I've seen you film, act, whatever, I always enjoyed the pathetic-ness in you. It's always so endearing, cute even." Jackson.

8:35 PM

"Wh...what?!!!!"

8:36 PM

"DO YOU UNDERSTAND BOB?! I'M GAY! I WAS ALWAYS GAY! I... I WAS RESTRICTED BY TEAM NINE TO BE GAY!!!! I....I HUGGED YOU BECAUSE I WAS A RAGING HOMOSEXUAL!!!!!!!!" Jackson. (edited)

8:37 PM

Jackson pins Bob down. "You've been nothing but an object to me. Please, for once in your life, let me see your body."

8:38 PM

"Why... why would you want to see my body?" Bob.

Gunshots are still going this whole time.

"I don't know. I just like a man with a. Fuck, Sarah is here, isn't she. Lets get out of here and ride someplace so I can figure this out... with you." Jackson beckons Bob to come out the door.

8:45 PM

"Fuck. Lets just do it outside goddamnit." Jackson.

8:47 PM

Bob takes off his shirt. "Jackson...." Bob leaps out of the truck. (edited)

8:47 PM

OK now he is outside

Sarah and Ethfan's daughter are shooting at each other constantly and somehow both perfectly dodging every shot. They’re completely synced up.

"Jackson... where is jackson day?!!!!!!"

8:49 PM

"S-Sarah! Please tell me where Jackson Day is?"

8:49 PM

"I can't I CAN'T LET HIM DIE AGAIN!!!!" Bob takes back his shirt in a panic. (edited)

"What the hell are you talking about!? Stop losing your fucking mind, you’re destroying my life!" Sarah keeps shooting at the other girl. "Get back in the truck." The other girl keeps shooting at Sarah.

"1984. Jackson Day does not exist." Sarah.

Sarah does not say that.

"Oh hey, Sarah. I guess he really never existed, did he? We found Sam's body in his place." Bob

8:55 PM

"W-WAIT! But if your Sarah, who is that over..."

"What the hell are you talking about!? Stop distracting me!" Sarah almost gets shot.

"Don't worry. There's always people trying to impersonate people. People who try to be someone who's not." Sarah.

8:58 PM

"Whoever that Sarah is. She's nothing. She's too far of a flawed image as I am, isn't that right, Bob?"

9:00 PM

"She's fighting to protect you, most likely. That's where the Sarah of over there fails from the Sarah of myself. Don't listen to her."

9:04 PM

"Okay! But! She's still in danger! D-A-N-G-E-R! I still think people need saving!"

9:06 PM

"Murders don't happen out of impulse. The human mind isn't so frail. They happen out of stupidity, sometimes both, but usually from one party. It's best that you ignore her completely. The idea that she would protect someone whos a nobody like YOU, deserves to be presented and to solve their problems they exist themselves."

9:10 PM

"You said yourself that you learned that "People are the protagonists of their own story." So be it! If she wants to live and die for her cause from you, then let her die! It's the same principle that keeps us alive, because we barely give a shit about you Bob, we just like hanging out, y'know?"

9:17 PM

"Ok! But If your the protagonists of your own story, why must you keep on insisting that I have to think a certain way, and just let me, y'know be myself."

9:18 PM

"Because Bob, we are part of you."

9:21 PM

"We don't do this just to further our own gain. We would be real otherwise. We just want you to survive." Jeff Johnner Chuckled. (edited)

"And of course, wanting to survive and actually caring about you are two different things. Life take drastic measures to survive. Creatures such as crabs and sea stars amputate their own arms in order to not get eaten by a predator or from starfish wasting disease."

9:31 PM

"You said that an ideal family is one that is mundane and boring, one with no conflict? Well there you go? Conflict can also be purely positive, such as people who want to be at your back at all times. We want to remove that, because it will make your happy."

9:32 PM

"Bob? I'm too tired about all this "plot" going on. Lets just go home and sleep."

9:33 PM

"Right... go home... and sleep." Bob walks away form the areas to get back to his house.

"Yeah, keep running you asshole!" Sarah. The girl blocks your way and aims her gun at you. "Drop your weapon or I shoot him."

Bob walks home.

The girl does not let you do that. ((Roll))

((10))

Bob cannot move. "Okay, go ahead." Sarah keeps aiming at her. "I’d appreciate the excuse to never have to see him again." The other girl pauses. "That’s… Cruel." She doesn’t say anything further. "What are you waiting for?" Sarah.

"She's angry because you offended her. Keep moving."

9:45 PM

Bob goes home.

Bob is still restrained by the other girl. She continues not to shoot him. "Ugh. Figures." Sarah shoots at the girl, hitting her in the shoulder. Ethfan's daughter runs off in a panic. "There. You're welcome. Again." Sarah.

Bob goes home.

Sarah keeps following him. "Not a word to me? You're just going to ignore me? Really the pinnacle of mature, aren't you?"

"What is. What is reality? What is fiction?"

"What the hell kind of question is that?"

"Did you hear all of that?"

"All of what? The gunshots? Yeah, my ears are ringing like hell."

Oh yeah, Bob put his shirt back on when he got out of the truck shortly after.

9:54 PM

"I see. You didn't hear any of that."

Schilalyi

"What is. What is reality? What is fiction?"

"Maybe a better question is: Who do I believe in?"

9:55 PM

"If I continue to believe in something, is it even possible at all for me not to hurt people because of it?" (edited)

"If you expect some shitty typical moral like 'believe in yourself', you're asking the wrong person. I'm not a person who looks for higher convictions. I take it more small-scale. Like when someone ditches me halfway across the state, or when someone attacks me with magic, or when someone goes and makes a giant scene despite me explicitly telling them not to do that. Thanks for that, by the way. Always so much fun to hear Naomi scream her head off at me over the phone."

"Small-scale?..."

"Every day things. You can't fix or help everyone, so you can just start by not being the worst to people around you."

"Do you... do you really think I can start again? After everything I've done?"

"Honestly? I don't really care. New beginnings aren't something you beg for people to give to you. No one's gonna come by and hand you a lifemap. Anything they do give you is just a lie."

"I....see."

10:02 PM

"What do you think about ideologies?"

10:04 PM

"Should we be able to battle them? I... I battled your ideology all those days ago.... was it something I should have done?"

"Battled my... Ideology? Are you talking about our argument yesterday? Ideologies aren't real. It's a bullshit made up word. People believe what they believe, it's not some crazy battle."

"Believe what they believe......is this why you hugged me, after everything?"

She stops and looks away. "I was... Jealous. I'm not above that kind of weakness."

"Should I care that you hugged me? Even after everything....."

"Why do you care?"

"When I bring people about their past traumas, usually.... people don't deserve a reward." (edited)

"Are you an idiot? I... I brought you there! I made you face trauma I made up so you'd agree with me! How the hell are you going to spin that to blame you!?"

"I did it because... I deserved that!!!! Because I brought up yours!"

"Stop making this about you! I'm my own person!"

"This isn't about me!!!! How can it be so self centered if I understand that what I do is wrong?"

"The self-centered part is that you keep blaming yourself! The world doesn't just revolve around you!"

"I.......that........."

10:17 PM

"Was everything that I have done up to this point......"

10:18 PM

"No. True altruism can never exist. There is no discernable and definable way of making people happy without pushing some kind of agenda... was I really no better than Carolyn Blythe?...."

"I don't care."

"You may be right...I'm thinking about myself, am I."

10:21 PM

"One final question. Do you think I'm mentally ill?"

"I don't care."

"I see. The real Sarah... it was you all along!"

"Of course I am."

"I should fix my mistakes right now!... The store! Hav's fish store. I have to fix it for Hav Kerloe!"

"No, we have to go see Naomi right now before she loses her mind with anger."

"Don't think the battle inside your head is over. As Sarah said, you are mentally ill. She never said anything about you not being so." Ethfan silently resonates within Bob's head. (edited)

10:28 PM

"Sarah's purpose has been the same as ours- to find a way to have you live a life. Us and her's will intertwine soon." Naomi Kidink resonates within Bob's head. (edited)

10:28 PM

Bob goes with Sarah to Naomi's.

As they walk she turns to him and gives him an apologetic look. "Hey, Bob...?"

"Yes...."

"...S- Never mind. Forget it. Just don't screw me over again."

"Don't worry. I don't care." Bob nervously smiles and walks with Sarah to Naomi's.

((End session))

Bob takes the note out of his pocket and reads it.

'Lay low like you always do. No matter what, do not do anything important. Don't call attention to yourself, and don't go with anyone except me. This includes ~~your customers~~ fish store customers, especially Johnner.'

"Did you write this note?" Bob says this to Sarah. (edited)

((End session I'm not doing ANYTHINg more))

((Saturday))

"What note?"

"It's not yours. I'm just stupid, as per usual. It seems to refer to Hav Kerloe."

4:05 PM

"Do you know somebody named "Ethfan Kerloe?"

"Doesn’t ring a bell."

"It's a call of prophecy. You believe in "fate" do you?" Ethfan resonates inside Bob's head.

4:14 PM

"Heh-heh. That woman might as well had given it too you. I would want to stay meters away from you too." Johnner resonates inside Bob's head.

Ehn/PC

"Doesn’t ring a bell."

"It's definitely nothing then." Bob walks with Sarah to their destination. (edited)

4:16 PM

"Actually, do you think this note could be for me?" Bob gives the note to sarah.

She reads it. "Where did you get this?"

"From that woman you shot." (edited)

"Why slip you a note? She could’ve just told you in person."

"Maybe thats why she gave me a note. So I could read it unattended.....I have to hide this!" Bob shoves the note in his pocket.

"You literally just showed it to me, Bob."

"Yes! I know! I....fucked everything again! I....no. This note has nothing to do with my business. Nothing has to be about me. This note, it belongs to anyone but me. I don't own a fish store. I barely interact with Johnner anyways. Let's just."

4:47 PM

Bob tears up the note into pieces.

4:47 PM

"There... that wasn't so bad." Lets go see Naomis.

They arrived at Kidink Law Offices. Sarah entered the building.

"I don't think you should have done that. Do you know who you are messing with?" This resonates inside Bob's head. (edited)

4:49 PM

Bob dashes into the building.

Sarah leads him into Naomi's office. Naomi is sitting at her desk and staring at them, clearly pissed, but she doesn’t say anything yet.

"........"

"I’m sorry, I-" Sarah. Naomi just gestures for her to stop and Sarah stops talking. "Close the door."

Bob closes the door.

4:57 PM

What will they say... what will they say about my situation? Bob can be referring to both his inner thoughts and Naomi. (edited)

5:00 PM

To be more normal. To not piss anyone off. That's what I have to... that's what I have to believe.

"ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND!?" Naomi. "I gave you one job, Sarah. Watch over this delusional lunatic and keep him out of trouble. What did you do…? You set him free and then you left him on his own!" "I have a life of my own! I’m not your daughter! I can’t just babysit him forever!" Sarah. "Then why did you go get him in the first place!?" Naomi. Sarah doesn’t answer.

"I didn't murder him. I didn't murder sam. we found a body, that was true. But it wasn't anyone we knew that well!"

5:04 PM

"He was a Team Nine member. I vaguely knew them."

Naomi turns to Bob. "You be quiet! You are nothing but a liability to everyone around you. You should be happy you’re not tied to a chair right now!" "Naomi, we’re sorry. Okay? It won’t happen again." Sarah. "He tried to murder someone! And almost got himself captured! That’s not… That’s not some minor error, that’s inexcusable. And it was your job to keep him away from that!" Naomi.

"Do you know why I had to cheat and lie to get to this point! I always thought that it was my fault that things happened this way. That Sam's disappearance and my job to find him was because of me. That's why I had to tell you that I murdered him. But things don't work like that, do they? What I have done to Sam was absolutely irredeemable, I get that. But you can't just find a singular scapegoat for everything and anything. No."

5:12 PM

"I. No. We trap our selves in this horrid cycle of misery going through the same motions over and over again and solving nothing. It's because you, Naomi, have kept us stuck in this and made us feel terrible about ourselves!" (edited)

"You tried to kill someone and pretended to murder my son! Don’t you dare pin the blame on me!" Naomi.

"You don't care about Sam! You keep trudging on this tug of war of a relationship for what? A mother's duty? There is no such thing as a mother's duty. There is no such thing as a mother that isn't ingrained in the awful sexism and other horrid roles people push themselves into, even if its something they're not."

5:17 PM

"I should know.... I thought you as a mother... and I harassed you because of it."

5:22 PM

"People aren't defined by a devotion to one thing and nothing else... people are more than just... objects! Look at the people around you! If you truly were a "mother" to your cause, would you have seen the people around you and realizes that there's us, while no where close to a son we could have ever been, care about you in some way? I think finding a missing person is an inherently benevolent cause.....I can't just tell you to cease the operation. But you can't just continue to see the forest for the trees! You can't just be entitled to treat other people like dirt and feel like you deserve your son back. A son that hates you anyways!"

5:24 PM

"Do you know what I think this entire operation has been! All but a matter of pride. It's the same vein that keeps you from making yourself look like a lawyer when both of us know that your nothing but a crook. A goon. Have you ever even lawyered in your life? How can people want to keep parts of themself, if they can't even earn that to begin with?"

"Are you done?" Naomi.

"You know what? I'm tired of thinking that I'm inclined to stay with you because I am obligated to do so. That this is brownie points for the key to happiness or whatever goes on in my head. If I want to find Sam! I'll find him on my own terms. I quit!" Bob throws a chair directly at Naomi. (edited)

5:28 PM

((2))

It misses. Sarah immediately tries to pin him down. ((Roll))

((16))

5:30 PM

"I assure you Sarah. You should quit before it's too late. But it's not my problem anymore."

5:31 PM

"I assure YOU, that was barely normal at all. So much for that, huh?" This resonates inside Bob's head.

5:32 PM

".........."

5:34 PM

"No. No. No. Fuck you. FUCK you. I will believe whatever I want to believe. Not... not by my own head or somebody else. MY own body."

5:35 PM

"Talking to yourself is a form of delusion. Talking to yourself can be connected to a lot of mental illnesses, such as-"

Bob is not caught. "Are you insane? Ugh, why am I even asking at this point...? She's one of the most skilled lawyers there is! She could destroy us." Sarah. "Well... There goes your last chance for me to handle this peacefully." Naomi stands up. "For what it's worth, I already know where my son is. And your insults... Well, they're far from striking the mark. I'm not a crook, as much as I may be an opportunist. I'm not a mother because someone forced me to be. I chose to be one. Like I choose everything in my life. This is who I am. The legendary lawyer Naomi Kidink. And I assure you... As in control of your life as you may think you are... I don't take these kinds of insults lightly. This is my duty as me." She straightened up her suit. "Now get out of my office."

"If I am mentally ill, I'm glad to know I have some who suffers just like me. I hope you get help soon." Bob leaves the office and slams the door.

"Bob!" Sarah runs after him.

"If you need me, I'm going back to Matrick's."

"I have no idea who that is."

"He should be around Carolyn's offices. We went there, remember? If you want to travel with me, be my guest."

5:42 PM

Bob goes to Matrick's office

"Are you trying to kill her again? Really?"

"This will be a normal therapy session with Matrick... like normal people do."

"Can't you go... Elsewhere?"

"...Maybe its for the best if I don't see Ethfan and Carolyn again. I won't like what happens."

"Yeah. No kidding." She facepalms. "I'm surprised Naomi didn't kill us right then and there."

"Well killing us probably would have made the situation worse for her. She WOULD have been a crook right then and there."

5:50 PM

"........I guess I should check out the wreck at Kerloe's fishery."

5:52 PM

Bob goes there.

As Bob goes to leave, he hears Johnner's voice yell out from behind. "Bob Smith! There you are!"

"...What do you want."

As Bob Smith turns around, he notices a strange person next to Johnner who's head is entirely covered in bandages aside from his eyes. They're wearing a white suit. ((Making the channel now))

((Bandages?!!!!!)

5:57 PM

((HOLY FUCK))

5:58 PM

((IM GHOING RTO MEET ????)

go here

SentSawTooMuch

"Jeff, what the hell is this. Have you given me a mummy to go along with my daddy?" Bob snorts.

Jump

Go to message!

Sarah points the shotgun at them as they run away. "Put the weapon down!" Two police officers approach and take out their guns.

"Sarah. I did it I'm normal! I'm normaller than anyone else in the whole wide world!"

7:07 PM

Bob runs.

7:08 PM

"I can't say I really care about your cop murder streak."

A cop tazes Bob, causing him to fall over. "Hey! We’re the good guys, here! Jeff Johnner went that way!" Sarah. "We know who you are, Sarah Stanley. He’s under arrest for the bombing of Kerloe Fishery. And you… You’re under arrest for the murder of Jackson Day." A cop tazes her as well.

"No, no. You don't understand. Sarah tried to murder me. In truth, I am Jackson Day."

They taze Bob again, knocking him unconscious.

7:14 PM

Bob wakes up handcuffed in the back of a prison truck. Sarah is sitting across from him, handcuffed.

"I'll just make up a prison gang and break out. I'll make some good friends over there that way."

Sarah stares at him with silent rage.

"It's insane that you tried to kill me."

7:19 PM

"I was just minding my own business, but nooooooo!"

7:21 PM

"People change, you know? The only person who hasn't changed, is you."

"I never tried to kill you, asshole!"

"You HELD me at gunpoint while I was injured and on the floor!"

"When did that happen?"

"Ah... nevermind. You wouldn't get it. Things mean different things to other people."

"I am so done with your nonsense… Sending me to prison is the last straw!" The truck stops.

"You treat people like tools, and yet its my fault you're in prison?"

7:26 PM

"You reminds me of this delusional team nine member named "Bob Smith". He's an asshole."

"Agreed!" The doors open and a guard drags Sarah out of the vehicle.

"See you asshole." (edited)

7:28 PM

I talk to the policeman. "So what about me?"

"You’re coming too." He drags Bob out of the car. "Oh, and… Naomi Kidink asked me to tell you this is all because of her."

"What is it?"

He dragged Bob into the prison.

"What did Naomi tell you?"

“I already told you." He unhandcuffed Bob and approached a cell. "Prisoner, your cellmate is here."

"That its all because of her?.... yeesh. Barely even known the girl."

7:35 PM

Jackson looks at the cellmate. (edited)

7:38 PM

"So, who are you and what did you do?..."

There are 2 prisoners in the cell. One of them is Grobber Brentwood, and the other looks like this. ((Channel switch))

Don'tATM

The blond guy notices Bob and immediately looks ecstatic. "The Elusive Sentasaurus!?"

Jump

Go to message!

((Saturday))

((No session this week))

Schilalyi

((Does this mean i'll meet ???))

((Yes.))

((No session this week))

((Unless something changes, no session this week))

((Saturday, like I said. Not sure how long it’ll be but I’ll try to be as generous as I can))

((do I have a session on saturday))

((No))

4:11 PM

((Sorry))

((no apologies needed, there wasn't much you could do about that)) (edited)

((Saturday))

He is searching

Bob is outside the cell. A lot of people are gathering in the prison cafeteria.

Bob takes a peek inside Grobbers cell. Is he doing anything

He’s looking around.

Bob goes up and eats breakfast.

There’s a long line to get food. IO runs up to him. "Morning, TES! Today’s gonna be the best day of your life, I promise!"

This weird amalgamation of Bob and Jackson gives a giant grin. "Morning. I'm sure it will be a SUS day today!"

2:56 PM

"Hey. Uh, its part of a bigger picture in my ideology or whatever, so could you just call me Jackson Day from now on?"

2:57 PM

Bob get foods. (edited)

"Alright, JD it is!" They’re still in line for food.

Bob is waiting for food. (edited)

3:04 PM

Bob talks to no one in particular but pretends that he's talking anything to IO. "So like you know. Before I got arrested an all, I used to like. Y'know, because I like burger king, go there and get the usual meal that I get. A burger, a drink, and some fries. One day, I check my fries and all that...."

3:04 PM

"Bro what the fuck is this guy doing who gets burger king these days

"

3:05 PM

"

"I love Burger King! You can basically consider me the Ideology King! …But even better."

"DIABETIC ANDY" a few more of bobs vision say this,

3:08 PM

"Alright, look. It's GOOD in moderation. Like I'm pretty sure if you at there like 3 times each day you would die of diabetic shock."

3:09 PM

"Anyways.... I check my fries, like I always do. I don't wanna get the wrong order, and...."

3:09 PM

"OH! ONION RING!"

3:15 PM

"There was an onion ring in my fries." (edited)

"Haha-ha! Onion rings are great too!" IO.

"What is this guy talking about"

3:19 PM

"Jerma when they get his order wrong: "HOLY SHIT!!!! I SCORED!"

"When I ordered onion rings once, they gave me a normal fry in there. Pretty crazy, right? It’s like the exact opposite of your story! Our ideologies are so intertwined!"

"To all those haters laughing out there, one day Im going to find a 24 Karat gold brick in the deep fryer. And I'm going to get rich and not give it to anyone. Just you wait."

"That’s the spirit!"

"Yes Jackson. Someone is going to drop their conspicuous 24 karat gold brick in the fucking deep fryer (?????)"

3:25 PM

"MR GREEN AS A BURGER KING WORKER"

3:25 PM

"MR. GREEN AS A BURGER KING WORKER"

This man enters the line behind them. "...God fucking damn it. Not again."

3:28 PM

"CR!" IO. "That is not my name!" CR.

"Is there something wrong?" I say this to CR. (edited)

"My name is Clyde. Clyde Reaction. Like yours is Nathan and his is, supposedly, Ideology. Don't let the initials stick. They're incredibly stupid." CR. IO nervously laughs. "Wow, CR... What a funny joke!" "There was no joke made." Clyde.

"Well, it's nice to meet you. Clyde Reaction... Reaction?"

3:32 PM

"Is that really a family name....?"

"I'm not surprised a man named 'Smith' is unfamiliar with the concept of less traditional names. But yes, any word or series of sounds could have become a family name at some point during history. Nothing about this is particularly unusual. I assure you that even if you may not meet many men named 'Reaction' I remain a far more ideal and sane member of society than you or Ideology's previous guest will ever be. In fact, you may as well throw in the rest of TAP. All of you are plagues at an equal level." Clyde. "Haha-Ha... Well, we should probably delay this meeting for at leeeeast way later in the future!" IO. "If it was my choice, I would not be forced to be speaking with you all right now, either. You seem to have some method to always bother me, however." Clyde.

"That's definitely not a real name. You're name is clyde!"

IO whispers to Bob. "That’s the wrong form of 'your'."

"Also I can assure you, I am PERFECTLY sane. There was some complication regarding my arrest. To put it bluntly, I was falsely accused." (edited)

3:41 PM

"What... were you two even arrested for?....."

"Crime!" IO. "Has he really not told you? What a hypocrite." Clyde.

Ehn/PC

"Crime!" IO. "Has he really not told you? What a hypocrite." Clyde.

"No."

3:43 PM

"To be honest I just assume he was imprisoned for y'know, petty crimes."

"TAP is the cream of the criminal crop!" IO.

"Oh yeah! I know why he got arrested! He's part of the Fungus."

"No, TF is one of us… We’re TAP!" IO. Clyde sighs without responding. They arrived at the food now.

Bob gets his food.

IO gets his as well. "Follow me, I’ll introduce you to LM! You’ll love him, he’s so funny!"

Does Clyde get his?

3:48 PM

Otherwise Bob follows

Clyde gets his food and heads in an opposite direction.

Bob follows.

3:49 PM

....IO.

3:52 PM

"Whos LM?"

IO sits down in front of this man. "LM! Goooood morning!" "…Why is he here?" LM looks at Bob.

"Definitely not anything I deserved. I got cucked by some lawyer named Naomi Kidink."

3:54 PM

Jerma picks his food with a spoon and immediately covers his hand so no one sees it. "HOLY SHIT GUYS! I JUST FOUND A BABY BIRD IN THERE!"

"Is he… Somehow worse?" LM. "Worse than what? If you ask me, he's just hitting his stride! That’s the power of meeting the one and only Ideology Overdrive!" IO.

Bob pretends to eat the bird when in actuality, he's eating his food. (edited)

3:56 PM

"Did I fucking get you?"

3:57 PM

"What his name?" I point to LM.

"Little Man. I used to be a pro boxer, until I got wrapped up in this sort of thing." LM. "The power of ideology brought us together away from that boring old life!" IO. "…How awful was your life for any of that to be an upgrade?" LM. "It’s a secret! But if you think about it, it just makes sense. Crime is basically the ultimate display of ideology. You’re who you are, regardless of consequence or laws! It’s like freedom, but for ideology!" IO.

"Were you falsely accused too?" I ask LM.

"No, I did the… crime. All of TAP did, though of course only 1 of us was stupid enough to get us caught." LM. "LC's ideology is so powerful, she was even able to defeat all of ours! Well, except for those 3 I guess." IO.

Ehn/PC

"No, I did the… crime. All of TAP did, though of course only 1 of us was stupid enough to get us caught." LM. "LC's ideology is so powerful, she was even able to defeat all of ours! Well, except for those 3 I guess." IO.

"Well, I don't think its right to berate IO for a mistake they made. It's a criminal life, you know? Your life is always on the line for these kinds of things."

"IO didn’t get us caught." LM.

"That's honestly.... impressive."

4:09 PM

"Then who did?" (edited)

"LC, I just told you!" IO.

4:09 PM

"She’s even less subtle than he is, somehow." LM.

"Who is LC???!!!!!!"

4:10 PM

"How much L's are in your group?"

4:10 PM

"Just you." A few of his hallucinations omegalul (edited)

4:11 PM

Bob looks sad. (edited)

"The group is me, LM, CR, SM, LC, RF, FB, DC, and EL! Though those last 3 aren’t in prison with us." IO. "He is not meeting her." LM.

"You're being awfully rude to this LC guy. How would she react to what you are saying? I think she deserves a visit just like anyone else." (edited)

4:15 PM

"She deserves at LEAST a quick look."

"Fact!" IO gives a thumbs up. "I’m serious, IO. You cannot make this guy part of TAP, and you especially cannot let him meet her. It’s one thing to add the fungus, but this is pushing it." LM. "Got it!" IO leans over to whisper something to Bob, but talks so loud it’s obviously audible to LM. "…You’re totally meeting her!"

Ehn/PC

"The group is me, LM, CR, SM, LC, RF, FB, DC, and EL! Though those last 3 aren’t in prison with us." IO. "He is not meeting her." LM.

"....could you also please tell me the full names instead of the abbreviations? You're giving me vertigo. NO, I am not Vertigo Andy."

Ehn/PC

"Fact!" IO gives a thumbs up. "I’m serious, IO. You cannot make this guy part of TAP, and you especially cannot let him meet her. It’s one thing to add the fungus, but this is pushing it." LM. "Got it!" IO leans over to whisper something to Bob, but talks so loud it’s obviously audible to LM. "…You’re totally meeting her!"

"Sounds like your the one to not accept change." I say this to LC. "Analyzing the others perspective is key to becoming a person with a good morale. I'm sure if you knew what it was like in my body, you would be fine with me being like this."

"The initials are way better!" IO. "We don’t know everyone’s real names, anyway. It was kept secret, with some of us here in prison letting it slip. LC goes by Kyoko Kirigiri, even if that’s also an obvious pseudonym." LM.

"So can I meet her?"

"No." LM. IO stands up on the table and starts yelling. "I activate my Ideology Overdrive! You claim you don’t want JD to meet LC… And yet, since he’s now a member of TAP… This would violate your ideology of always doing everything for your allies! Haha-Ha! Ideology success!" "He’s not my ally, and he’s not part of TAP." LM.

"Look. If your leader, which I assume its that Kyoko person approves of me being part of this group, it should be fine, right? Maybe if you understoof Kyoko more and was a LITTLE more like her, maybe I would believe you. But it seems that it's not the case. You're just some kind of... rebel!"

4:29 PM

"LITERALLY owned"

4:29 PM

":omegalul:"

"There is no leader-" LM. "I’m the leader! Me! Me! Me!" IO.

Ehn/PC

"There is no leader-" LM. "I’m the leader! Me! Me! Me!" IO.

"Is she really not... See? IO is letting me do this."

4:32 PM

"If I end up hating her, this is still your fault by the way. Like you could have gave me actual warnings or precautions. Trigger warnings even, instead of acting like an arse." (edited)

4:32 PM

"And you could also tell me why?"

"IO, I understand that you just don’t think anything through. But what the hell do you think is going to happen if you put the 2 of them in a room together? You know she’ll tell him about that and you know this will all go to shit. I’m doing this to protect TAP." LM. "If TAP must die for unparalleled ideology, then so be it!" IO. "Stop being stupid!" LM. "Nuh-uh!" IO.

"This needs a third party. Give me a moment."

4:35 PM

"Chat, what do you think of this situation?"

4:35 PM

Bob hallucinations making conflicting comments, are being derogatory to Bob.

4:35 PM

Bob just decides to sit next to CR.

"What the hell is he doing?" LM. "I dunno, but isn’t it awesome?" IO. CR is gone.

"You guys know where Clyde Reaction went?"

"You already met him anyway! Come on, I'll show you someone waaay more cool than that wet blanket." IO.

"I need to take the one that is the most normal. That's why I need a third party to confirm which one of you guys is right."

4:42 PM

"I don't want to disband a street gang. But I also don't want to leave it in the dust because one person disagreed with what IO is doing."

"We're not just a street gang! We're The Advanced Participants, or TAP for short!" IO.

"I'm pretty sure that if you got into something that ended up putting just about everyone in a prison, it's definitely some kind of gang."

"It's more than that!" IO.

4:50 PM

Grobber walks in and sits at the table.

((go here))

Don'tAtmey

"TF! Good morning!" IO.

Jump

Go to message!

((20))

Kyoko is knocked out. "Wow, well- Good job! You did it, TES- I mean JD!" IO awkwardly claps. "Pathetic loser." RF. (edited)

Jackson punches Kyoko again.

8:12 PM

"GOD DAMNIT! HE'S GONE RABID!!!!"

"I think she’s down, you made your point!" IO tries to stop him. ((Roll))

((4))

8:14 PM

Bob runs off back to his cell

8:15 PM

"I didn't want this to happen.... I didn't want this to happen...."

8:16 PM

"GET BACK HERE AND LET ME FUCKING KILL HER!!!!" Jackson.

8:16 PM

"lol im such a loon"

Bob makes it back to his cell.

((im going to tennis ill be back in an hour))

8:20 PM

Bob ties his prison bedsheets around his neck.

8:24 PM

"This is the only way I can contribute to fixing this nonsense! I have to end all of this before I get dangerous!"

Bob has created a cape.

bob attempts to hang the blanket up in a high place. (edited)

9:21 PM

"Once I die.... Jackson will die and stop hurting people. I"ll stop hurting more people! Sarah needs to be free!"

There are no high places.

Bob clutches his hands around his throat.

9:23 PM

"go on"

9:23 PM

"kill me"

9:23 PM

"I deserve no mercy lol"

Bob passes out. ((End session))

((Saturday))

Ideology and Grobber are talking in your cell. Grobber has taken your makeshift noose.

((go here))

Swiggle

"...Bob." Grobber turns to Bob solmenly, an indescribable mix of downtrodden mourning and sheer tiredness on his face. "...You awake? I need you lucid for this."

Jump

Go to message!

((End session))

((Saturday))

((SATURDAY))

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

((if banzaialex doesn't come to a session can I subsitute as Bob))

((No you cannot just drop out, read a bunch of outside context, then rejoin))

Bob wakes up in the prison room infirmary, handcuffed to the bed. Grobber is trying to wake him up. There’s another person in another infirmary bed, but Bob can’t quite get a good look at who it is yet. (( #bob-and-grobber ))

"Who's on the other bed worst mystery ever!!!" (edited)

go here

Swiggle

Grobber watches over Bob.

Jump

Go to message!

Bob is alone again.

((It keeps failing when I try to roll))

Bob Smith

((It keeps failing when I try to roll))

its /r d20

((20))

((Is this a success or a fail?))

((the highest is 20 so success)

Bob breaks free easily.

Bob leaves.

He’s in the staff section of the prison. ((Where is he headed? There’s the men's section, the women's section, and solitary confinement.))

Bob intends to look in every section but he starts with the women's section.

Grobber and Kyoko are talking in the corridor on the way to the women’s section.

Bob remembers he was told not to follow them so he barely resists the urge to yell then he listens while hiding from sight. (edited)

"I’m unforgettable." Kyoko says this.

"I agree!"

This obviously makes them notice him.

Bob gets out of the hiding spot. (edited)

((go here))

Swiggle

"Of course, of course! Absolutely so, Kyoko. But, just a little problem. Outside of the jail, neither me nor any of my friends have heard of you. You've got to do some work. Spread your influence far and wide so more people know your name."

Jump

Go to message!

"I can leave?!"

"Not you." The guard. "You can with the power of ideology!" IO. "No." The guard.

"How do I utilize the power of ideology!"

"The mere question is proof of the sheer power of ideology!" IO takes a silly stance. "Ideology… Overdrive!!!"

Bob attempts to run past the guard.

This succeeds. The guard isn’t stopping him.

Bob decides to try to escape the building.

He’s immediately tackled by 10 different guards once he gets too close.

"I must escape through the power of ideology!"

Bob is dragged back into the men's section. "Hm… Maybe you need more planning with your ideology." IO.

Bob runs again and threatens to kill himself if the guards don't let him pass.

He’s stopped again. "Bob, stop it!" Sarah's voice calls out to him.

"I will just hurt you again!"

"And this is somehow better than that?" She approaches him.

"You're unhealthy attached to me! I'm nowhere near good enough to substitute as a brother!"

"What? Who- What are you talking about?" She suddenly becomes very embarrassed. "I already have 2 brothers and I hate them. Last thing I need is a lunatic for a 3rd."

"I'm just like everyone else in your family!"

"Yeah, no shit." She sighs. "Just calm down. You’re afraid of hurting me? Too bad. You already have. Now stop acting like a child and actually face that."

"If I don't kill myself I'll hurt you more!"

"You already have hurt me, you idiot! And you just keep running away from that! What, do you think I’m magically gonna improve in the prison you stuck me in?"

"I don't know maybe things would improve if I was dead!"

"No they won’t! Life isn’t magic? If you want things to improve, improve them yourself."

"I'll improve things by getting rid of the root of your problems!"

"You’re not the root of my problems, you narcissist!"

"I don't think you know what a narcissist is!"

"Yeah, I do! You just constantly pretend you’re the center of the universe when you’re just some delusional fuckup!"

6:24 PM

"Well guess what? We’re all a little bit of a delusional fuckup! You, me, Naomi, everyone! Except we don’t go around parading it like we’re some holy saint the world is relying on!"

"I hate myself!""

6:25 PM

"Everyone else is superior to me!"

6:25 PM

"Maybe I would be interesting if I wasn't significantly worse!

"Was hitler worse than you? Yeah, I’m going there. Nothing you do is that big. Not everything you do has to be the most important thing ever. Just… Live! Like a normal person!"

"How!"

6:27 PM

"I'm not normal!"

6:27 PM

"I could never hope to achieve being normal!"

"Being normal isn’t an achievement you work for…! It’s the lack of one!"

"I have too many negative achievements!"

6:31 PM

"I could never hope to get rid of those achievements!"

6:31 PM

"It's impossible!"

"Stop trying to fix everything at once! It’s not all or nothing, is it?"

Bob gives up trying to kill himself for the time being.

"Just try to do nothing. For once in your life don’t make anything worse… And don’t make anything better. Just exist."

Bob allows himself to collapse on the floor and stare at the ceiling saying nothing at all.

"God… Finally." Sarah sighs, and sits down next to him.

"Are you really fine with your life being perpetually miserable?" He asks this in a snide tone (edited)

((remove the brackets))

6:39 PM

((lmao))

((Oops))

"Stop talking."

"Being a family is about being there for them and helping each other out to survive"

"No. Being a family is about being a bunch of miserable pricks and torturing someone whenever you can."

"It's about If that previous statement you made was a lie like the preview!" (edited)

"As usual, I have no idea what that means."

"the preview is an ideology about incomprehensible tendency lying preview!"

"Just stop talking again."

Bob decides to try to shut up for now. (edited)

((Can we just continue next week? I still want to have time to do other things and I only have a few hours left in the day)) (edited)

((Yeah sure))

7:04 PM

((Good session))

((Saturday))

"Aha! Ideology success!" IO approaches them. "Shut up. The last thing I need right now is 2 Bobs." Sarah.

"Ideology annoyance preview!"

"But by battling my ideology… You’re only showcasing your own!" IO.

"Ideology is power preview!"

"No, it’s more than simple power! It’s life itself!" IO. "Oh my god I’m going to go insane with you 2…" Sarah.

"Who do I trust do I trust! 2 people can't be giving me advice! ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!

"Don’t trust anyone! That’s what I’ve been telling you!" Sarah. "Trust your ideology!" IO.

"If I trust my ideology I'll be trusting you telling me to trust my ideology doesn't make sense!"

2:19 PM

"I trust nobody or my ideology!" (edited)

"Ughhh… Why do you have to make everything so complicated. Just stop talking about insane gibberish like ideology." Sarah. "But ideology… Is who I am!" IO. "I don’t care!" Sarah.

"If ideology is who you are you don't exist and are a concept you can't be trusted either preview!" (edited)

"All people are concepts! Concepts trapped in flesh and bone, but concepts nonetheless!" IO.

"I am below a concept!"

"How does that work?" IO. "It doesn’t! It’s completely meaningless while pretending to say anything!" Sarah.

"A concept Is above my worth I am nothing a meaningless person of patheticness!"

"I swear to god if one of you says one more nonsensical piece of gibberish I’m going to earn this prison sentence!" Sarah. "…" IO shuts up.

"Prison sentence after saying a sentence preview"

2:34 PM

"This isn't helping my case living with people that are horrible is forced suffering!"

2:36 PM

"The exact thing you wanted me to go against!"

"Yeah, it’s not like I like being trapped here, you idiot!" Sarah sighs. "Ugh. Come on, let’s get away from these lunatics."

Bob decides to agree to this and leaves. (edited)

Sarah takes him back to his cell. "Your cellmate is gone, apparently so this place should be safe."

Bob decides to sit down in his cell.

Sarah sits down next to him and sighs. "…What did I do to get stuck with you?"

"I don't know!"

2:58 PM

"Life is sure a confusing mess isn't it!"

"…Yeah. Somehow, it really does feel like you’re the closest I’ve ever gotten to anyone. …It’s really disturbing."

"Maybe we shouldn't question how the world works!"

"…You’re right for once. Kind of. I keep talking about how you need to focus on smaller scale, and here I am doing the opposite. I guess I’m a pretty bad role model."

"I feel the same way giving information to people I don't follow!"

"…I don’t- What does that mean?"

"I don't listen to the things I tell other people!"

"I think that’s probably true of everyone, I guess." She goes quiet for a moment. "Do you remember in that car? When we were listening to music and we’d rate it in some silly way without trying to tie it to something larger?"

"Yes I remember!"

"…It was fun."

"Yes it was!"

"I’m sorry about the… Yeah. I wasn’t- I wasn’t thinking straight. And I was hypocritical and… I don’t know. I don’t- I don’t really know why I did it. Maybe I was mad at you? Maybe I was trying to help you? In retrospect… I think- I think you were right. Maybe I am screwed up, too. Even when I try to run… It doesn’t do anything."

"I know how you feel. I do things I don't even know why I'm doing!"

"Do you… Know how to stop it?"

"Well. If it's one thing that keeps getting me into messes it's probably that I parrot others whether its to follow what they would want or follow the opposite!"

3:38 PM

"One problem among many others is Team Nine. once I knew who they really were, I made an desperate attempt to stop it! And that's why Jackson Day died!"

"…Yeah, I know. We copy the people we’re close to, like I said. But I don’t…" She pauses. "I really thought I’d gotten away from that."

"It's just how it's meant to be I guess!"

"…But I don’t want it to be! I don’t… I don’t want my entire life to be defined by a bunch of assholes just because they created me! I don’t want to live my life as… This. I don’t owe them that."

"You don't but it's hard to control."

"…Yeah, it is."

"I'll give you a compromise."

"A compromise? How?"

"Both of us hate to think this but maybe sometimes people are right about things and we have to be wrong"

"Yeah, I’m aware. Life is complex and stuff. I try not to care about that kind of thing."

3:56 PM

"Sarah Stanley? You have a visitor." A guard enters. "Ugh, now? Really?" Sarah.

"Once we get out of this prison I think we should apologize to Sam and Naomi."

"No way in hell am I doing that." Sarah gets up. "See you later, Bob. Stay out of trouble."

"Wait!"

"Hm?" She stops. "What is it?"

"I know this is a deed that will help mainly myself but I need a friend to guide me"

"…I’m not your friend, okay? I don’t have any friends." Sarah leaves with the guard.

4:05 PM

((You wanted to end around now right?))

((I can keep going for like 2 more hours probably)) (edited)

She’s gone.

Bob takes a nap.

"Morning, sleepyhead!" Bob is very quickly awoken by IO.

"What do you want!"

"To talk to you, of course!" IO.

"I'll talk to you if you can break me out."

"Huh? You can’t break out. This place is our home!"

"Sometimes families move out for a while." (edited)

"But why? This place is perfect!"

"It's a place of suffering!"

4:21 PM

"For me atleast." (edited)

"That’s because you keep fighting it!" IO.

"I keep fighting it because its nothing but suffering!" (edited)

"This is where your ideology will grow! You’ve gotta enter ideology overdrive to understand the beauty of this place!"

"My ideology will be never going back to this place again!"

"Yeah! That’s the spirit!"

"There is no beauty in this prison."

"There’s beauty in people! That’s the power of the human spirit!"

"I admire the beauty in you to get the fuck out of here!" (edited)

"Haha-Ha! I admire that beauty too!"

"Do that specific beauty!"

"My beauty is eternal!" IO. "IO, stop harassing him." LM walks in.

"You're not going to kill me, are you?"

"What? No." LM.

"Did you want to kill me when you knocked Kyoko out?"

"You did that. Not me. But no, I’m not gonna kill you. Just don’t repeat it." LM.

"Sorry, I meant that I knocked kyoko out. Look- all i'm going to do is cause misery so can you find me a way out of this place? You're the toughest guy here."

"A jailbreak?" LM.

"Yes a jailbreak."

"…" LM pauses. "I can’t help you with that." "Exactly!" IO. "But SM probably can." LM. "Huh? No!" IO.

"If you're fine with this then this can happen."

"I know you have a soft spot for Nathan, but he’s not cut out for this place." LM.

"I need to get out of here."

"But he’s a member of TAP! Aren’t you?" IO.

"I have no time for liars and you're just gonna live with it!"

5:01 PM

((Can we stop here?))

((Yeah))

((Saturday))

((I'm making lunch right now I'll start as soon as I finish))

"But this is your home now!" IO. "Let him go, IO. This isn’t worth it." LM.

"This will never be my home!"

"Come on! Use your ideology to fight mine!" IO.

"I refuse to trust in ideology!"

"But ideology is life itself!" IO.

"LM please elaborate on the prison break."

"Talk to SM, like I said." LM.

"Where do I find SM if I can?"

"Solitary confinement." LM.

Bob goes to solitary confinement.

SM is in their cell. "Hello, Nathan."

"H-Hi how c-can I e-escape from t-this place?"

"You want to break free from here?"

"Y-yes I do w-want to!"

"Hm. And what’s in it for me?"

"W-what would y-you want?"

“That’s private for now."

"I-is this g-gonna involve k-killing people?"

"It might. Who’s to say?"

"T-then n-no!"

3:08 PM

Bob leaves back to his cell.

Sarah is there now. The other 2 are gone. "Where were you?"

"I went to SM to see if there was a way to escape because LM said they'd know a way but I changed my mind after the only way they'd help me is through killing." (edited)

3:16 PM

"I thought you were bailed"

"No, I just saw Sam."

"Did Sam say anything about me?"

"Yeah, he wanted to tell you something about talking animals. It didn't really make sense."

"Did Sam want to talk to me?"

"Yeah. But Naomi's watching over him."

"That shouldn't be a problem"

"Yes, it should. She hates us."

"It's me she hates you were collateral damage."

"Yeah, that just makes me feel so much better, doesn't it?"

"Sorry. Sam hates me just as much as Naomi."

"Yeah. According to him, I should stay away from you. And… He’s kind of right. But I think the people in here might somehow be more deranged than you."

"You just proved my point there are way worse people than Naomi Kidink" (edited)

"But she hates us and others don’t, so let’s not give them a reason to."

"If Naomi or Sam explicitly tells me to get out of their sight I will do so"

"Yeah, I’m sure you will." She facepalms. "Look, I’m getting out of this prison. And you’re gonna help me because it’s your fault I’m here in the first place. Past that? We never speak again. It’s better that way, okay?"

"Ok I can agree to that. What's the plan?"

"I don’t have one yet."

"What are your thoughts on SM's jailbreak?"

"What is it?"

"I wasnt told the specifics outside of it involving violence. you'd have to ask for yourself if you want to know" (edited)

"I don’t exactly want to rely on anyone who doesn’t already owe me."

"I guess I should do it myself."

"Yeah. We just have to think of a plan."

"I'm going back to SM unless you have more to say."

"No. Don’t. I told you, let’s figure this out on our own. Investigate exits and stuff so we can escape just us 2."

((if you're going to investigate dont use quotes and tell the action that Bob is going to do))

Bob goes to investigate.

((Roll))

((can i just roll for him))

4:59 PM

((i forgot that pichuis rolls in SOL2)) (edited)

((19))

((4, actually))

DiceParser

# 4
Details:[d20 (4)]

Jump

Go to message!

((4))

Bob doesn't find anything. It's getting quite late at this point.

Bob goes to bed.

((End chapter))

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

((I'll start in a bit I'm just doing something really quick))

Bob wakes up the next morning.

Bob Gets out of bed.

Grobber's bed is still empty. People are heading towards the cafeteria right now.

Bob goes go the cafeteria.

IO stands behind him. "JD, there you are!" LM pulls him back. "Stop."

Bob looks behind him.

It's just those 2.

Bob continues walking to get cafeteria food.

This succeeds.

Bob sits down and eats the food.

IO tries to approach him again, but Little Man keeps him away.

Bob looks behind confused.

Little Man nods to him.

Bob gets back to eating.

Bob successfully finishes breakfast.

Bob is on his way to leave.

He succeeds.

Bob starts to walk back to his room as he cannot think of anything else to do right now.

No one visits him.

Bob rests for a bit.

Eventually Sarah enters the room. "Did you find anything?"

"IO kept trying to get my attention and LM kept preventing him but that's all i was able to notice."

"No, I meant… To escape!"

"I wasn't able to figure anything out"

"...Great. I have an idea, but I'll need your help to check it."

"Whats the idea?"

"I need to get into the warden's office... Without anyone noticing."

((sorry I need to go now))

((Oh uh okay))

((Saturday))

"I need to get into the warden's office... Without anyone noticing."

"How are we supposed to do that?!"

"I don’t know… You’re good at distractions though, right?"

"Yeah I can try!"

"How long?"

"Maybe 9 minutes!"

"That’s… Okay." She sighs.

"When do you want to do the plan?!"

"Now. The faster we’re out of here, the better."

Bob goes out to distract anyone that would be on the way

((What is he doing specifically))

"Someone died!!!!!!!!!!!"

"What? Where?" Random guard. (edited)

"I'll show you!"

2:26 PM

Bob then walks them as far away as possible

"There’s nothing here."

"Someone must of moved the body!"

"Are you sure you saw one?"

"Yes!"

"Fine, I’ll go get the warden." The guard leaves.

Bob waits

The warden and several guards return. "Did you see who it was?"

"The face was too damaged to tell!"

"Was it a prisoner or a guard?"

"A prisoner!"

"What was their hair colour?"

"Bald!"

"Bald?"

"Bald!"

"Yes, I heard you."

"You asked!"

"Round up the bald prisoners, check who’s missing."

((I don't think I have much longer for today until I have to go so we can continue next Saturday))

((Okay))

((Saturday))

"Round up the bald prisoners, check who’s missing."

Bob sneaks back to his Cell since the distraction is complete

After a bit, Sarah returns to his cell as well.

"Did it work?"

"Yeah… I had a look at the prison's blueprints."

"Good!"

"I figured out a path out of here. But we'll only be able to go when the guards are less alert. For now... You can say your goodbyes, if you have anyone to say them to."

"I don't have anyone here I need to say bye to!"

"Really? I thought you'd started making friends with these lunatics."

"Not really!"

"I guess you did put one in the infirmary." She shrugged. "It's hard to tell with you."

"I'm going to rest until the guards are less alert so I'm awake enough to escape!"

"...If I may." Clyde entered the cell. "...Who are you?" Sarah.

"How did you get in here?!"

"I walked." Clyde. "Oh god, this guy is already insufferable." Sarah. "I assure you, I'm quite sufferable." Clyde.

"What do you want?"

"I wish to convince you not to leave." Clyde. "What?" Sarah. "You may leave. Just not Nathan." Clyde.

"Why?!"

"It's simple. You are a danger to the world. Your brain is broken, spreading falsehood after falsehood with no coherence or logic within. You are a dangerous virus of lunacy who has been quarantined here. Do not endanger the world by leaving." Clyde.

"If I stay then I am endangering the prison therefore endangering the world by association of anyone else who gets out!"

"Then kill yourself." Clyde. "Stop it!" Sarah. "Oh, so he has infected you too? Do you truly believe this man deserves to be free? That he won’t poison the world? He’s broken!" Clyde. Sarah punched him.

"What do I do?!"

Sarah grabs Clyde by the collar. "It must be so easy being you, huh? Never have to think about yourself. You just tell everyone else what to do. Is it too hard for you to imagine a world where someone’s different from you? People who don’t like you should just kill themselves? Do you know what scares me?" Sarah. Clyde doesn’t answer. "I’m terrified that someone like you… Thinks we’re anything alike. I’d like to be the only person like me in the world. But if I’ve gotta be someone else… I’d like it to be someone who tries to help someone other than himself." Sarah. "I know what he’s like! I created him!" Clyde. "And what gives a father the right to kill his son? What gives a father the right to decide ANYTHING!? Oh, you broke him… So he owes you the right to break him even more!? Fuck you." Sarah. "He’s not normal!" Clyde. "And what is normal, huh? Telling people to kill themselves for being different? Telling them they deserve to be locked away just because they don’t know how to do everything right? I’ve… Shot people before. I didn’t even feel sorry at all. I just thought… Well, at least they’re not dead. But maybe I really did kill Jackson Day in the long run! And I still hugged him as he died as if it wasn’t my fault! I’ve hurt plenty of other people too, and I felt no remorse? Is that normal? Is a normal person just someone who slots into whatever makes you comfortable, regardless of what makes you comfortable? Because if I’m normal… Then maybe it’s us normal people who should die. Instead of the guy who wants to help others." Sarah threw Clyde out of the cell. Then she got down on her knees and started to cry.

Bob decides to wait

Clyde runs off like a coward. Sarah continues to cry.

Bob waits more

Sarah mumbles pathetically. "Could you… Hug me?"

Bob hugs her as requested

She hugs him back and continues to cry. "…I’m sorry. I’m so… So… So sorry. You have every right to want me dead, you know?"

"I don't want you dead" (edited)

"Why… not?"

"Because you're the only one that doesn't get close to me to try to manipulate me."

"…" She wiped her eyes. "Sorry… That was weird. I don’t even know that guy. I must… I don’t know. I’ll go rest too."

"Bye" (edited)

"…Yeah." Sarah got up and left.

((I'm gonna go now)) (edited)

((Alright bye))

((Saturday))

Bob is alone in his cell.

Bob lays down in his cell again.

After a while, Sarah returns. "Are you ready?"

"Yes I am!" (edited)

"Follow me." Sarah leads the way.

Bob follows her.

She stops in an obscure corner of the prison. "Do you see that vent up there?" She points to a vent opening in the ceiling. "I need you to lift me up."

"Okay I'll do that!"

2:17 PM

Bob lifts her up.

((Roll))

((17))

Bob successfully lifts her up into the vent. She holds out her arms. "Now hold on, I’ll pull you up too."

"Okay!"

2:23 PM

Bob grabs onto her arms.

She pulls him up into the vent and starts to crawl through it. "Be quiet. No one should suspect we’re up here."

Bob nods.

"Just follow me." Sarah continues to lead him through the vents.

Bob follows her.

Eventually, she drops down out of the vent.

Bob drops out afterwards.

They’re in the guard's locker rooms. She starts picking the lock on one of the lockers.

Bob waits silently to not risk anyone hearing them. (edited)

She opens the locker and takes out a guard uniform. She tosses it to Bob. "Put this on." (edited)

Bob puts it on.

She unlocks another locker and puts on the uniform from that one. "And now… We just walk out."

Bob nods and follows her out.

"Try not to show your face to anyone. You’re memorable." She whispered this to him.

Bob nods and does his best to hide his face.

Sarah walks right to the main gate, giving people occasional nods and waves to appear casual.

Bob follows her just looking straight ahead.

"Hey!" A guard calls out to them. Sarah freezes and then slowly turns around. "…Yes?"

Bob stops but doesn't turn around.

"Are you new here? You have to put those back when you finish your shift." Guard. "Oh, we’ll be right back. We’re just going on a break." Sarah.

Bob continues to follow her after this is done.

She walks directly through the front door. "Oh my god… Did we just-?" The alarm rings out.

"We failed?!"

"What the hell? Ugh… Run!" Sarah dashes away.

Bob runs.

((Roll))

((2))

Bob is tackled from behind as he runs away. He falls to the pavement.

"Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!" (edited)

"Got you." It’s SM.

"Let me go!"

"And why would I do that…?" SM spoke menacingly. More footsteps approach.

Bob tries to struggle out.

((Roll))

((9))

Bob cannot escape, but SM gets off regardless and holds their hands up innocently. There are 3 guards around them now.

((I'm gonna go now))

((Alright see ya))

((Saturday))

Bob cannot escape, but SM gets off regardless and holds their hands up innocently. There are 3 guards around them now.

((Sorry I forgot I can continue now if that's ok))

((Yeah))

Bob tries to shove through the guards to escape.

((Roll))

((20))

One of the guards punches SM in the face as Bob dashes through them. They start shooting at him.

"Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" (edited)

3:34 PM

Bob continues running.

Bob is hit in the leg, and falls to the ground. The guards catch up.

Bob gets up immediately.

Both guards take out their guns. One of them aims it at Bob. The other, who lifts up her head enough to be recognized as Sarah, aims the gun at the guard.

"Thanks!!!!"

The guard turns around suspiciously, and Sarah just continues to hold the gun. Rather than shooting, her hand is trembling.

Bob just stands there to wait for an opening for him to do anything.

"Really?" The guard aims his gun at Sarah. "If you’re going to pull this sort of thing… At least bother having the determination to carry it out." Gunshot Blood sprayed from the guard's body directly onto Bob. Sarah slowly stumbled backwards in shock, dropping her smoking gun. She stared at it. "…What?" And then she passed out.

Bob carries her and runs due to her being unconscious.

((Roll))

((11))

Bob cannot lift Sarah.

Bob tries to wake Sarah up.

((Roll))

((17))

Sarah starts mumbling something about not being real and doesn’t move.

"We need to go I can't let your life get worse!"

She starts laughing uncomfortably. “I’m not… I’m not here right now."

"What do I do?!"

4:38 PM

"Just get up! Please!"

"I just... I just killed someone..."

"It's my fault! If I didn't agree to escape none of that would of happened!"

"..." Sarah took a deep breath. "So you... You killed him for me, right? I never... I never hurt anyone."

"Yes!"

"That's... Nice. Thanks... Bro." Sarah mutters. Bob is hit in the back of the head and loses consciousness. ((End chapter))

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

Bob woke up in a solitary confinement cell. Despite the title of solitary confinement, Sarah Stanley and Edward Blythe are also in the same cell.

"I'm back here again..."

"What? Where are we?" Sarah.

"In the prison again I think."

"But we don't share a cell. And especially not with whoever this guy is..." She motions to Edward Blythe. He laughs miserably. "...It's over, isn't it?"

"We probably got put in a higher security prison for attempted escape..."

"If only you had escaped… Right, Nathan?" Edward. "How do you know about that?" Sarah.

"Did you knock me out?!"

"No. I’ve been in here. Waiting for them to come. And it seems… You’re their prophetic sign." He stares at the ceiling in exasperation. "You know who I am, right? You came to me in your fake name what feels like years ago now, but it was just the other day wasn’t it?"

"You're the grandmaster"

"In a sense, I suppose I was once upon a time… My life is meaningless now though. No… It might be more accurate to say it’s been meaningless for a truly long time." Edward. "Wait… Aren’t you that guy who killed all your followers?" Sarah.

"He did do that"

"Really? I thought… I thought you were aware. I’ve never killed anyone in my life. Though, I suppose in a manner of speaking… I’ve killed millions." Edward. "I don’t understand a word you’re saying." Sarah.

"You ruined millions of peoples lives?"

"I wasn’t always a cult leader. I was a humble CEO… But I fell into debt. To Shuichi Maoziwam." He buries his face in his hands. "Maoziwam? What does he have to do with this?" Sarah.

"What did you do to get in debt?" (edited)

"I lost money. What else?" He turns to Sarah. "As for Maoziwam… Naturally, he’s at the heart of all of this. He’s the unseen puppeteer of everything and everyone in this city. He’s… The one who created Edlightenment. I was nothing but a figurehead."

((I need to go in this hour at some point so we can continue next week))

((Alright))

((Saturday))

"I lost money. What else?" He turns to Sarah. "As for Maoziwam… Naturally, he’s at the heart of all of this. He’s the unseen puppeteer of everything and everyone in this city. He’s… The one who created Edlightenment. I was nothing but a figurehead."

((I'm just gonna get some lunch then I'll start))

((OK I'm done))

((Hi))

"Where is Maoziwam?"

"How should I know? He’s a free man, living in glory and wealth… while I’m down here with a genocidal daughter who does it for me. …I guess we can see who fortune prefers, huh?" Edward. "I don’t want to hear your whole sob story. What does that have to do with us?" Sarah. "…TAP. The Advanced Participants. They worked for Maoziwam too." Edward.

"What are we supposed to do with this information?!"

"Nothing, most likely. It’s too late. It means Maoziwam is going to come for us… And there’s nothing we can do about it." Edward. "Oh, don’t be so melodramatic!" Sarah. "He carved a man into existence. What remains of who you once were, Nathan? Nothing. He clearly controls this prison. What is left to stop him? He’s probably brought my daughter too… Just to rub it in my face as he wipes us from the earth for opposing him." Edward.

"What are you talking about?!"

"He’s going to kill us, of course. Or perhaps he’ll torture us. Drag us back into his scheme for eternity." Edward. Sarah turns towards Bob. "Let’s ignore him. He’s clearly lost his mind in here."

"Ok"

"He’s not completely wrong though. Us ending up in the same solitary confinement is suspicious." Sarah.

"Yeah I don't understand it"

"I doubt Naomi arranged this. She has everything to gain from keeping us locked in prison for as long as she can. So who could arrange this and would want something to change here?" (edited)

"I don't know"

"I guess... It would have to be the edlightenment, right?"

"You're probably right"

"We're unarmed in trapped inside concrete until they come get us. Do you have any ideas... Bob? I think we're desperate enough to ask for that."

"We could try starting an Incident and try to break out through the chaos but if that failed we'd only make things worse so I don't know."

"How can we start an incident in here?"

"Throwing something in a crowded area is the only thing I can think of unfortunately. Probably won't work but it's all I can think of"

"But we're not in a crowded area! We can't even leave this room!"

"Yeah we probably aren't gonna get a chance for that so nevermind I have nothing"

"...Fuck." Sarah. A guard opens the door. "All 3 of you, cuffs on."

Bob cooperates.

The other 2 cooperate as well. Sarah whispers to Bob. "...When I give you the signal, grab for his gun."

Bob waits for the signal

The guard leads them out. ((End session))

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

((I have to cancel this at the last second SORRY not my choice)) (edited)

((It's fine I would of been late anyways))

The guard leads them all the way out of the building. There’s a truck pulling up to the prison.

Bob waits longer.

"A truck? Are we going somewhere?" Sarah. "No… Oh god…" Edward.

2:20 PM

Carolyn Blythe gets out of the truck from the front. (( #bob-and-carolyn ))

((No session this week I think Nat's too busy))

((Saturday))

Dana’s Corpse started a thread. 1/4/2024 11:38 AM

Hav, ???, Gordon, and the girl who was there during the bombing of Kerloe Fishery are in the back of the truck. ((End session))

Harriet Kadin….2!!!!!!!!! started a thread. 1/6/2024 6:33 PM

((Saturday))

((I will remember this time))

I lie there in the van. It's not like I can get out or anything.

4:30 PM

I think about Sarah. I think about her. I think about her. (edited)

4:31 PM

I chuckle. "Dead.... she's fucking dead."

"She never accomplished anything.... nothing was ever solved. Her family will still continue to believe that they were in the right. I never became the brother that she wanted from me. She'll die looking like a cold blooded murderer. She'll reach the end of her life knowing that she murdered someone in the end anyways." (edited)

4:40 PM

I slam the floor. "FUCK! What do I fucking blame!"

4:44 PM

"I.... fuck.... is it Sam? Do I blame Sam? No. He's obviously a victim of his mother. Do I blame Naomi? But this would have never happened if I heeded Sarah's warnings. Is it Sarah's fault? I mean if she didn't take me upstate, she. NO! It's her fathers fault! But he couldn't have predicted any of this in the slightest! It's king burger's fault!... It's Jackson Day's fault....! It's..... it can't be my fault in the slightest."

4:45 PM

"I....... who........?"

4:45 PM

I wake up Unknown.

Bob decides to go back to unknown.

"....."

5:47 PM

Bob sleeps.

5:47 PM

Bob dreams.

After getting out of the general area of the house, Bob Smith collapses on the ground. (edited)

11:42 PM

I (Manfreid Von Quietus) walk to the general area to find this odd fellow in a dinosaur costume, on the ground.

11:42 PM

"Another... another set of people I've pushed away." Bob. (edited)

11:43 PM

"Do you.... do you seem to be alright?" Fascinating. What is this dinosaur costume? MVQ. (edited)

11:44 PM

"It's... I'm fine. I'm FINE." Bob.

11:45 PM

Well, I suppose he's drunk. Drinking is to disassociate, after all. Nothing wrong with that. MVQ.

11:45 PM

Perhaps I should use some disassociation myself. "Where did you come from, anyways?" MVQ. (edited)

11:47 PM

"Oh. There's a... a movie night going on. Free admission."

11:47 PM

Fascinating. So I guess that woman on a wheelchair and the woman with the glasses came to the same house. I chuckle. To think I was expecting them to be lesbians! (edited)

11:48 PM

"This house, right?" MVQ (edited)

11:48 PM

"Yeah."

11:49 PM

I'll consider it. I look at the address of the house, and take my leave.

11:49 PM

I (Darfee Stanley) take my final set of drugs and hope that my soul finally leaves my wretched body. Not like anyone can save me now. Haven't heard of Carolyn for a while.

11:50 PM

.......